1990 HUMANOID SIGHTING REPORTSCompiled byAlbert Rosalesgaruda79@att.net

Albert Rosales: garuda79@att.net
Albert Rosales: garuda79@att.net

Humanoid Reports in 1990, the beginning of the last Decade of The 20th century.

The Russian Wave: Beyond Belief!

1.
Location. Vladivostok, Russia
Date: 1990
Time: unknown
Aliens apparently abducted a 32-year old metal worker named Victor. Under hypnosis he was able to remember being in a white square room with round windows. “Galina” a being that looked like his wife but was not, apparently brought him to an area, blasted him with something, and he fainted, later he came to in the strange room. There was another entity there, a small man, dressed in black clothing. They questioned Victor, and urged him to reveal something he did not know. Then a humanoid that was different from the small man approached Victor. They probed his torso and he fainted. Later he woke up in the same room. Victor was missing for several days, and when he returned home, his real wife informed investigators. Victor was tested, and strange cross-like marks were found on his body where the beings had touched him. Victor disappeared twice more. Later when hypnotized again, he recalled alien beings, screens, tentacles touching him, etc. He remained under medical care for a while.

HC addition # 3256
Source: Paul Stonehill, The Soviet UFO Files
Type: G

2.
Location. Kiev, Ukraine
Date: 1990
Time: unknown
An elderly male witness, Valentin K. was reading a book in his room while his wife worked in the kitchen. Nobody was near him at the moment. Suddenly he saw several flashes of light, which circled the air around him. In the next moment, he appeared in a quite different and unknown location. The place was like nothing he had ever seen before. He saw a huge meadow of bright green, trimmed grass. There was a river nearby, filled with transparent, clear water. Beyond the river he could see sloping hills. There were no visible trees. He could see several humanoid figures walking around in the distance. And nearby suddenly appeared a strange semi-transparent humanoid figure, like an orange cloud. The witness thought that it was all a dream and at that very same moment the nearby silhouetted assumed a dense nature becoming non-transparent, it seemed to materialize in front of the witness. The figure was human-like, but not completely. Its face, hands and clothing were dull orange in color. The strangest detail was the face, instead of a nose, there was a small dark opening, instead of a mouth, also a round opening, resembling that of funnel to pour water through. Ears were totally absent. The entity’s eyes were large, yellow-brown in color, which stared at the witness intently but with “kindness”. The alien “walked” closer to the witness in a strange floating gait, almost floating in midair. The alien wore totally bizarre clothing; the front section resembled that of a screen. Suddenly two other similar entities appeared nearby, which differ only in height, the first and original one was as tall as the witness, the second smaller and the third was taller than Valentin. The witness still thought that he was dreaming, but the humanoid closest to him somehow read his thoughts and answered via telepathy, “No, this is not a dream, I am real, Give me your hand!” Mechanically the witness obeyed the humanoid and stretched his hand. The alien gave him its hand. Valentin shook the alien’s hand, which felt normal like that of a human, hot, with five fingers. “Where are you from?” Asked the witness, overcoming his sense of fear. Instead of an answer, the “shield” located on the alien’s chest, began emitting bright colors and soon the witness saw images of “galaxies”, constellations, planets, it resembled digital figures seen on electronic watches. After that the witness remembers nothing. He came to his senses again in his bedroom. He felt somewhat torpid and his hand was hot. His wife apparently had not notice him missing; she remained in the kitchen all the time, and apparently the whole “adventure” lasted only several minutes. The witness, who was an accomplished artist, drew portraits of the scenes he witnessed.

HC addendum
Source: Anatoliy Zubkov, “Molod” Ukrainian newspaper and
“NLO-(UFOs)-Liaisons of the Universe?” Lugansk, Ukraine # 10
October 1993
Type: G
Comments: I believe the witness was somehow and momentarily transported into another dimensional world, or parallel Universe.

3.
Location. Outside Madona, Latvia
Date: 1990
Time: unknown
One of the local residents living outside the hamlet who had never believed “neither in hell nor in God or UFOs” at one point reported experiencing a series of strange events. He reportedly came upon a landed disc-shaped object and began contacting the alien crew on a regular basis. He was later visited by an “unearthly being” twice and even stranger still once a month a powerful humming sound was heard under his wooded cabin, even his window panes shook as a result of the hum. The witness attributed this part of the phenomena to underground Soviet military activity in the area. According to the source there is possibly an underground alien base in the remote region amid the forests of eastern Latvia.

HC addendum
Source: Pavel Muhortov “M-skiy Triangle” Riga Latvia 1990
Type: C or G?
Comments: Unfortunately there is no detailed description on the humanoids.

4.
Location. Mary, Turkmenistan (USSR)
Date: 1990
Time: unknown
A 45-year old female witness named L. Maslovskaya reported encountering a strange humanoid entity that appeared in her apartment, seemingly out of nowhere and then vanished in a bright flash of light. 2 months later a strange male voice began speaking and terrorizing the entire family, “penetrating inside their heads and talking”. At first the voice proposed to take the 3-year old daughter of the witness outside to the street in the middle of the night and then take her to their planet called “Soleig”. The voice threatened that if the family refused they would “burn their apartment down with laser beams”. Frightened the witnesses moved to their neighbor’s apartment but also heard the voice there. In the morning the alien voice invited them to their spacecraft and controlled the witness behavior the whole day. The witness then visited the hospital where doctors observed her for 3 consecutive days. The doctors were dumbfounded and were unable to help. Later the humanoid voice only spoke to Mrs. Maslovskaya and her young children. The alien demonstrated “his” ability to stop the clocks and was somehow able to switch television channels apparently showing foreign films instead of the central program. Soon the family found the edge of their lampshades tore and burned, the alien then explained that this was done with a laser beam. Strange odors also appeared in the apartment. At times the alien would tell the witnesses to close their eyes and then they would see images like those on a television screen. One time the alien somehow transmitted Mrs. Maslovskaya’s daughter’s voice while the daughter was in kindergarten. The alien also illuminated Mrs. Maslovskaya different organs, including the heart and liver with a luminous circle and explained that they were not healthy. However she felt no ill symptoms during the alien intrusions. One day as the family returned from Astrakhan to their home the alien voice invited them to ride their spaceship back home to Mary, at the same time that a yellow sphere hovered in the sky. The 11-year old daughter frequently communicated with the alien, asking numerous questions. The alien then began to control the children’s behavior and when encountering resistance, displayed the ability to control their minds, making the children behave much younger than they really were. Mrs. Maslovskaya began fearing for her children’s wellbeing and addressed the editorial board of the local newspaper but no one believed her. A psychiatrist suggested that the whole family be interned. (Could the whole family really just go crazy without any explanation?).

HC addendum
Source: Vladimir G. Azhazha, “The Other Life” Moscow 1998
Type: E & F

5.
Location. Izmail, Odessa region, Ukraine
Date: 1990
Time: unknown
A local female, Valentina Lisina reported communicating “three times” with visitors from another planet. She reportedly kept a diary of the events. The humanoids were very tall, about 3 meters in height, slender, very beautiful in appearance with blond hair and were dressed in long white robes. The visitors informed Valentina that they had come from the “6th dimension” and showed her a strange map where she was able to see the word “OSOL”. Valentina could not understand what that word meant, “the city, planet or the solar system?” The witness also reported seeing the flying craft in which the aliens arrived. She added that she was able to give more information but was “chronically short in time”. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: “Interesnaya Gazeta” Kiev, D-block # 11 1996
Type: G?

6.
Location. Near Esso, Kamchatka peninsula, Far Northeast, Russia
Date: 1990
Time: unknown
Several strangers or humanoid wearing “spacesuits” were observed in this remote region, the most pure ecological area on the Kamchatka peninsula. The humanoids were very tall and were dressed in tight-fitting metallic silvery spacesuits. Local legend and folklore tells that in “ancient times” a flying boat had crashed (or landed?) beyond the low mountain of Ulegendy and since then the area had been visited regularly by numerous UFOs. On many occasions while local reindeer breeders slaughtered their herds in the village of Anavgay 5 or 6 disc-shaped objects would hover over the location for hours. Locals were reportedly accustomed to seeing fiery globes in the sky, purple colored hazes and humanoid creatures. Also what appeared to have been holographic images were seen in the sky over the region.

HC addendum
Source: Kamchatka Ufological group, Lubov Timofeeva in” “Anomalia”
Newspaper, Saint Petersburg # 11 June 1-15 2001
Type: D

7.
Location. Moscow, Russia
Date: 1990
Time: 0330A
A local female resident living near Militia Police station # 27 reported a strange encounter with two humanoids that appeared on her balcony. She suddenly woke up and after seeing two silent flashes of light she saw a glow appear behind the windows. When she came close to the window, she saw a disc-shaped craft approximately 10-12 meters in diameter. The disk disappeared behind the house and soon a large figure appeared from that direction. The humanoid figure was floating in the air in a vertical position; flying towards her house, then descended to the ground and began walking among some trees. Some time after that, this entity zoomed up and approached her balcony. The entity was very tall, about 2.5meters in height. The humanoid was dressed in a dark-grayish spacesuit and was standing, with its head bend looking down to the ground from the balcony. A second figure, smaller in size, about 1.5m in height, now appeared in sight, it stopped within sight of the witness and pulled her helmet backwards and the witness saw the face of a girl with very white skin, with large eyes emanating warmth, good will and intelligence. Unexpectedly the witness felt back to her sofa, her eyelids became heavy and she quickly fell asleep. She awoke in that same position only at 0700A.

HC addendum
Source: Vladimir G. Azhazha, PhD “The Other Life” Moscow 1998
Type: C

8.
Location. Chistiye Kluchi, Sheshhovskiy area, Irkutsk region, Russia
Date: 1990
Time: early morning
A local female resident named S.H. encountered an unknown humanoid entity, apparently a male one, that appeared early in the morning in her apartment located on the 5th floor. The woman felt dizzy but realized that the alien carried her outside the house, and she found herself floating in the air in the level of her apartment. She became dizzier and everything began to rotate in front of her eyes and soon she appeared inside a circular room. Another humanoid was standing in the room near a control panel. Both humanoids were dressed in cloak-like outfits, gray in color. The aliens were persistent in inviting the witness to go with them, but she refused. The witness does not know how the aliens returned her to her apartment and after the incident she experienced a series of strange events in her apartment, at times an unknown entity would slap her young daughter behind her head.

HC addendum
Source: Vladimir G. Azazha, PhD, “The Other Life” Moscow 1998
Type: G

9.
Location. Curitiba, Brazil
Date: 1990
Time: 0530A
The witness was awakened by the cries of her young daughter and upon opening her eyes she found herself already sitting in bed and she was cradling her young daughter against her chest that had already stopped crying, she couldn’t remember getting up from the bed and taking her daughter in her arms. At this point she was sitting with her back to the wall she turned to look at the wall and was stunned to see only about 2 meters from where she was sitting with her daughter a bizarre humanoid figure levitating about 1 1/2 m from the floor. The humanoid spoke to the witness without opening its mouth, which was slit-like, she did not see a nose, and told her not to be afraid. The witness attempted to scream but no sound came out she then tried to move but was totally paralyzed. She tried to call her sister who was sleeping only a few feet from her but was unable to utter a sound. But gradually a type of calming effect took hold in her mind. The humanoid was still there sitting in midair, his legs crossed just like Oriental lamas. The humanoid was bizarre in appearance, from his head protruded a sort of long horn-like protrusion resembling a twisted tube, his skin color was light green, mixed in with a silvery tinge, which seemed metallic and scintillating but not shiny, the eyes were similar to humans but larger and slanted almost touching each other in the center of the forehead, she did not see any ears. Its chest and arms were much larger in proportion to its crossed legs. According to the witness the humanoid appeared to be inside some type of square “compartment” about 1/2m in length, the humanoid’s long and delicate looking hands appeared to be moving very fast as if using some kind of unseen keyboard. He wore clothing that appeared to be the same color of its skin. A few minutes before 0730A the humanoid vanished in plain sight, just like a holographic image, the witness thinks she spoke with the humanoid by using telepathy or some type of “silent language”; the only movement she saw from the humanoid was the fingers which appeared to be five. The humanoid gave the witness his name and told her several other things which she unfortunately forgot soon after the encounter. Soon after the encounter the witness became an environmental activist.

HC addendum
Source: Portal UFO Genesis—visitor tales
Type: E

10.
Location. Reutovo, Moscow region, Russia
Date: 1990
Time: morning
A local woman named Polina N. was on her way to the local railway station when she suddenly heard an “inner voice” that said, “We want to talk to you”. She turned around and saw two humanoid figures standing near the trees, dressed in a uniform that reminded her of those used by soldiers from a nearby military unit. Afraid, Polina tried to escape but her legs did not obey her. Meanwhile the figures approached. At this point she realized they were wearing not uniforms, but streamlined black & silver spacesuits and it seemed to Polina that the humanoids were female. “We want you to come with us” she heard the strange inner voice speak again. One of the alien figures then put her hand on the back of Polina’s head. Immediately she became calmed and “indifferent”. The female humanoids then grabbed Polina under her arms and she felt herself quickly levitating and flying above the ground. She returned to her senses in an empty room evidently onboard a UFO. She could see a large white screen in front of her that reminded her of a projection screen. One of the alien females gave her some thick sour tasting liquid to drink from a cup that was made of some strange material. The screen then became lit and Polina suddenly saw what appeared to be her inner organs displayed on it. She had the impression that she was looking at her body from inside. Then she heard the alien voice in her head again, “Can we take information from you?” Polina became frightened of this alien request and refused. And then Polina heard the alien voice once again, “You haven’t lived yet. This is not your real life. Here, look at who you really are”. With those words she the image of an old man, and the aliens added, “This is your real inner self”. The image then dimmed, became smoky and then vanished. Two very tall female humanoids then appeared and came to Polina. These aliens had small heads, narrow chins, and narrow slits instead of mouths. While talking their thin lips did not move (all communication with Polina was telepathic). Then they placed Polina inside of some type of “capsule” and she lost consciousness. Later Polina returned to her senses sitting on a lawn near a row of houses. She felt very dizzy and nauseated. She turned around and could not understand where she was. A man approached her and said, “Well honey, look how drunk you got!” and continued walking away. Polina gradually recuperated her strength and upon seeing two women ran to them asking them where she was and could she get to the Reutovo railway station. Apparently she was now about 15km away from the railway station. Polina could not remember anything more about her abduction, so the leader of a local Ufological group proposed that she underwent hypnosis. She agreed, and under a state of hypnosis she was regressed back to the point when she was walking to the railway station. Apparently the humanoids in spacesuits had brought her to a field somewhere outside the hamlet. There was a huge spacecraft sitting on the field, with 2 rows of windows. Like an orange segment, one sector separated from the hull and descended to earth, creating a passage into the object. Polina was then carried inside and then the sector ascended, closing the opening. During hypnosis, Polina saw the aliens again, but now according to her description, these were different looking aliens. She described them as looking like ancient Greeks (Hellenic), with white curly hair. She understood that the other aliens she had previously encountered were merely biological robots. She remembered that the alien leader had told her that they had come from another star system, where exactly she wasn’t able to understand. As they told her, their civilization (not only theirs) conduct observations on life on earth and had being doing so for thousands of years. The aliens told her that the Earth serves as a sort of base or (meeting point?) for many civilizations that visited there. Events that occurred on Earth reflect on the life of other worlds and that’s why humans saw UFOs so frequently. But they only observe over humans having no right to interfere in the affairs of humans.

HC addendum
Source: Vladimir Ivanovich Pogonov, “Regional Moscow club for the
Research of anomalous phenomena”
Type: G

11.
Location. Shilunoi, Lithuania
Date: 1990
Time: daytime
A local resident of the hamlet, an aged pensioner named Usiliene was watching clothes in her house with the door to the yard open. It was a sunny warm day. Suddenly she heard strange voices coming from the yard, someone or something speaking in an unknown language; the speech was very bizarre without vowels. After hearing the strange voices the witness turned the switch of the washing machine on and it did not work. At that very same moment the witness felt someone touching her shoulder. She turned around and was confronted by a bizarre sight. There was a “screen” floating in mid-air in her yard. She could see a sun, alien worlds, numerous stars, and also what appeared to be thin humanoid figures and two-legged animals. All of these images were shown on the screen. After the “demonstration” the screen vanished. She could not tell for how long she had been watching the screen; she then became frightened and became emotional and cried. Later after calming down she went to the yard but saw nothing, and the electric appliances in her house began to operate normally again.

HC addendum
Source: A. Kuzovkin, N. Nepomnyaszhiy, UFOs requesting landing
Moscow 1991
Type: F?

12.
Location. Izhevsk, Udmurtiya Federal Republic, Russia
Date: 1990
Time: daytime
24-year old Vadim Strugai reportedly was standing by his bedroom window. Bright sunlight shone directly into his eyes. Suddenly out of nowhere 3 dark silhouettes appeared on the opposite side of the window, each figure was more than 2meters in height. Vadim was unable to see their faces since the sunlight blinded him, and the humanoids had appeared behind the sunlight. One of the humanoids “spoke” in a loud squeaky language and while doing this, he turned his head to the entity standing next to him and then the entities suddenly vanished the same way they had appeared. The incident shocked the witness and he experienced strong headaches. Incredibly a couple of days later the strange humanoid trio appeared again behind the same window and immediately Vadim heard a voice inside his head that told him in the “pure Russian language”, “Look this is the future”. And Vadim saw directly in front of him a screen remotely resembling a television screen. What he saw there frightened him. He seemed to be looking down from a high altitude and saw what appeared to be the remnants of destroyed houses and multistoried buildings, including skyscrapers. All these ruins appeared to be standing in water (indicating some type of severe floods). Everywhere as far as he could see he saw water. Trembling from fear Vadim asked, “When will this [as1]happen?” The same voice answered, “1999, July”, then there was a flash before his eyes and when he blinked the three humanoid silhouettes behind the window had disappeared.

HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, “The 20th Century. Chronicle of the Unexplained and from
Prophecy to Prophecy, Moscow 1998
Type: E

13.
Location. Los Zazos, Tucuman, Argentina
Date: 1990
Time: 1600
Goat herder, Flores de Mamani, was walking her animals back to her ranch along an isolated hillside when she suddenly felt paralyzed, completely unable to move. She was leaning back against a rock when she saw, a hovering sphere very close to her position. The normally fierce dog remained quiet and the goats remained very still. A door like opening became visible on the sphere and two little men came out. They wore brown diver’s suits, and had what appeared to be backpacks on their backs. The witness attempted to scream but could not. The beings were about 4-feet tall, heavy set and there appeared to be some stripes on their shiny brown suits. They wore helmets with a glass-like visor. She also noticed what appeared to be two antennas coming out of their suits. They seemed to glide just above the ground. The sphere was described as shiny and silvery with several multi-colored lights around it. One of the little men then approached the witness grabbed her arm and tied a rubber hose around it, and then he proceeded to extract blood from the witness arm using a syringe like instrument. She felt no pain. The other little man then proceeded to milk one of the goats that remained completely still. Soon the little men glided back to the silvery sphere and went inside. The sphere then shot away at tremendous speed. Below where the sphere floated the ground turned white and nothing grew there for a long time.

HC addition # 3459
Source: Pablo Villarrubia Mauso
Type: B
High Strangeness Index: 8
Reliability of Source: 8
Comments: Interesting case encompassing a wide range of phenomena: trace effects, sample taking, and paralysis of both human and animal, gliding ability of the aliens.

14.
Location. Near Kiev, Ukraine
Date: 1990
Time: afternoon
A local woman was gathering mushrooms in a field when she was approached by a strange figure more than 2 meters in height. The figure was dressed in a shiny dark diving suit and a helmet. The stranger shone a beam of yellow light at the woman and disappeared, having literally evaporated into thin air. The witness reported a strange aftereffect; according to doctors she completely ceased to attend to the toilet, even after eating and drinking regularly. Apparently the doctors removed the waste manually. Suddenly in 1993 the normal functions of the organism unexpectedly were restored.

HC addendum
Source: Max Zhibinov “Flying basins in the steppes of the Ukraine”
Type: E

15.
Location. Yoshkar-Ola, Mari-El Republic, Russia
Date: 1990
Time: evening
After putting her son to sleep Ola E. Vanchugova began performing some domestic tasks. After a certain time she went to the room where the child slept. As she approached the window she saw what appeared to be a small fireball slowly sailed by the window. Then suddenly a bright beam of light, resembling that of a searchlight, entered the room through the lower section of the window. Simultaneously she heard a slight buzzing sound. The witness felt extreme heat and then sharp abdominal pain. Afraid she shut the window and the fiery sphere began to slowly move away from the window. In the morning Ola felt an unusual flow of energy and cheerfulness. She visited a local clinic where it was found that incredibly her blood pressure, which had bothered her for years had now back to normal.

HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: F?
Comments: Beneficial aftereffects reported.

16.
Location. Chita, East Siberia, Russia
Date: 1990
Time: evening
After dinner, the family of a local woman named S.T. went to bed. Her husband fell asleep soon, and her son then switched off the television in the room. It became very quiet. Suddenly she saw a “man” approaching her from the balcony. The stranger was about 2 meters in height, thin, and dressed in a tight-fitting rubber suit, without seams. The witness did not see his face. The humanoid wore some type of helmet on his head. The witness felt paralyzed with fear, as the alien seemed to be wrapped in brown-colored hoses (?). The witness then began to scream, and the humanoid then raised his hand apparently causing her to become unconscious. She awoke only in the morning and found 2 bruises on her hand and a small rectangular-shaped scar directly over her vein, consisting of 10 dots, as if blood had been extracted from her body. Apparently the witness had been subjected to abduction and a medical examination while she was unconscious.

HC addendum
Source: Natalya Safronskaya, UFO Center Moscow in: “Anomalya”
# 27-28, 1992
Type: E or G?

17.
Location. Bekasovo, Nizhegorodskaya region, Russia
Date: 1990
Time: evening
Two schoolboys, M and S, were walking along a fenced garden plot spotted strange prints on the soil, resembling round holes about 1cm in diameter. The traces followed a path into the forest. After walking about 30 meters, the boys saw a tall figure, about 2.5m in height, dressed in a black overall with a white zipper. The alien’s head was just a small protrusion without a neck, with hollow or sunken eyes and two openings in the place where the nose should be. The boys became frightened and ran out of the forest and then saw a silver colored object hovering over the forest. In fear they quickly fled the area.

HC addendum
Source: Vladimir G. Azhazha, PhD, “The Other Life” Moscow 1998
Type: C

18.
Location. Rural Western Australia
Date: 1990
Time: night
While driving along in an isolated area, the 20-yer old witness found her vehicle suddenly flooded with light, it also became very warm. She blacked out. Later she had a conscious recollection of being taken onboard an object. Inside, strange beings with holes for nostrils performed medical tests on her. No other information.

HC addition # 2665
Source: Keith Basterfield
Type: G

19.
Location. Newcastle, NSW Australia
Date: 1990
Time: night
After having gone to bed, the 60-year old witness woke up to find figures in her bedroom. A form of telepathic communication followed. She told them she was too old for their purposes, but they apparently still conducted an exam like a pap smear on her. The figures were short, with dainty and fragile bodies; they were very quick in their movements. The witness felt positive after the experience.

HC addition # 2666
Source: Keith Basterfield
Type: E

20.
Location. The Entrance, NSW Australia
Date: 1990
Time: night
Winifred Crause was in her bed when she suddenly felt absolutely petrified. She began waking her husband and in her mind’s eye could see outside. She could also see short creatures all around her. She then felt being taken up to a place, there she saw other people sitting around in a trance-like state. She was then placed on a bed, made out of aluminum. Several beings described as short with slanted eyes and wearing silvery outfits then approached. They communicated with one another using a strange sound. They treated the witness in a cruel indifferent manner, pummeling her stomach. She tried to reason with them but was apparently ignored. Suddenly she found herself back on her bed.

HC addition # 3117
Source: Bill Chalker, The OZ Files
Type: G
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 9
Comments: Aggressive behavior on the part of the humanoids.

21.
Location. Moscow, Russia (?)
Date: 1990
Time: night
Ex-military officer Moskalenko was walking with a friend, Major Oleg Belomestnov when a sudden powerful blow in the back knocked Moskalenko down and flung him off the road. Belomestnov helped him to his feet, shaken by what he saw, he accompanied Moskalenko home. Moskalenko was in pain and confused, he saw visions, vague and hazy landscapes. Suddenly they were ordered to stop and a short lean, unkempt man, clad in black, warned him that there may be another “energized strike.” The man in black communicated by using telepathy. He paid no attention to Belomestnov, who was shouting at him. The man told Moskalenko that this was a warning. The stranger then squatted down and touched Moskalenko swollen leg with the palm of his hand. It instantly got hot and the pain vanished as well as the pain in the rest of his body and the delusions and apparitions that had been bothering him from time to time since a previous UFO encounter. The stranger in black then asked several pertinent questions related to that UFO incident and moments later disappeared.

HC addition # 3251
Source: Paul Stonehill, The Soviet UFO Files
Type: E
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 8
Comments: Another report indicating curative powers in the part of aliens or humanoids.

22.
Location. St Paul, Minnesota
Date: 1990
Time: night
Carl and his girlfriend had gone to see a movie on a Saturday. While they watched the movie playing on the screen, Carl noticed in his left peripheral vision that a strange looking man had entered the theater, walked down the aisle, and was now standing at the end of their row of seats. The man wore an overcoat and a hat that in such a way as to largely conceal his features. Clearly visible, but still strangely ambiguous, were his eyes. These seemed to add to the air of strangeness and menace about him. Rather than sitting down, the man simply stood there and stared at them. Both Carl and his girlfriend felt a powerful sense of fear associated with this stranger, and his unsettling stare. While Carl attempted to return his attention to the movie screen, his girlfriend felt herself becoming more and more unnerved, eventually hiding her face in Carl’s arm. For a few moments longer they tried to ignore the stranger. But finally, at her urging, Carl turned his attention to the location where the man had stood—but now the man was gone. Carl stood up and looked around but the man was nowhere in sight. He ran to the lobby but it was empty.

HC addendum
Source: Craig R Lang, Human Aliens—Close Encounters of the Third
Kind in Our Every Day World.
Type: E

23.
Location. Near Tres Castillos, Chihuahua Mexico
Date: 1990
Time: night
While driving along a route surrounded by rolling hills and cattle grazing grounds the witness and his family saw a strange creature that resembled a dog, but with one enormous difference, it was about the size of the Cadillac that they were in, height-wise. Its paws were large and padded like a mountain lion’s and it had razor back adorned with thick black hair that looked matted down, possibly from blood. It had large, glistening incisors that hung from its mouth, and the area around the mouth and neck region was caked with saliva. His mother caught sight of it lumbering in the opposite direction that she was driving about a couple of minutes before the creature caught sight of their speeding automobile. It was simply walking on the side of the vacant road toward the Sierra Madre Mountain range. It never attempted to commandeer the car; basically it took little to no interest in their presence. However the sight of it terrified the witnesses who drove away from the area without stopping.

HC addendum
Source: Your True Tales, April 2004
Type: E
High Strangeness Index: 6
Reliability of Source: 5
Comments: It appears to have been some type of Chupacabra hybrid.

24.
Location. Szelkino, Leninskiy area, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: 1990
Time: night
A young boy named Maksim Vologdin 2nd grade pupil suddenly awoke in the middle of the night, something then pulled him up from his bed. He came to the window and noticed 2 globe-shaped objects hovering over the house. A narrow beam of light connected both objects. One of the objects then emitted a beam of light that struck Maksim’s head. At that moment he heard a loud voice, “Attention! The ship from Kuili is speaking!” Something began beeping inside Maksim’s head preventing him from talking. The boy could later not remember what happened next.

HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, “XX Century: Chronicles of Unexplained
Phenomena” Moscow 1998
Type: F
Comments: Possibly an unexplored abduction event.

25.
Location. Simferopol, Ukraine
Date: 1990
Time: late night
In the summer 1928 a teenager from Yalta was loitering in the mountains of the Ai’ Petri plateau, walking among the rocks and crags when suddenly he noticed a strange light emanating from a “karst” (shaft) on the ground. Being curious he approached closer and kept watching the unearthly light from coming out of the shaft. Some time later he was suddenly seized by fear and ran home. Many years later (1990) the same witness (now an adult) was in his bedroom at night when a very tall woman suddenly appeared in his room amidst a strange circle of light. The woman communicated by using telepathy and said: “Do you remember when you were a young boy, you saw the light from the place we live in the shaft? The man was stunned since he had not told anybody about his previous experience. She also told him that they live in an underground city under the Ai’ Petri plateau with an approximate population of 2,000. She said they traveled in UFOs.

HC addendum
Source: Viktor P Sikilinda, Anton Anfalov
Type: E

26.
Location. La Caldera de Los Marteles, Gran Canaria Spain
Date: 1990
Time: late night
The witness was driving alone on a desolate road when suddenly the car was enveloped in a dense mist. Moments later she found herself in another part of the island without any recollection how she got there, she had lost two hours of time and the gasoline in her vehicle was still the same amount. Later under hypnosis she remembered her vehicle being taken up in a beam of light into a hovering object. Inside she was apparently given a medical examination by several short humanoids with huge heads. No other information.

HC addition # 3355
Source: Ivan Castillo, Año Cero
Type: G

27.
Location. Mesa Arizona
Date: 1990
Time: late night
A 21-year old woman awoke in the night to discover she had half an ear missing. Rising from her blood soaked sheets, she saw what she called a flying reptile with large red oval shaped eyes, winging its way across her lawn. Local police could not find any logical explanation.

HC addition # 2969
Source: Gregory McNamee, Luis Alberto Urrea
Type: E
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 7
Comments: It appears to have been an attack by some kind of Chupacabra hybrid.

28.
Location. Sarai, Ryazan region, Russia
Date: 1990
Time: late night
Collective farmer, brigadier Alexey Popov was returning home after his shift to the village of Krivskoye when suddenly he felt that he was loosing control of his “Zhiguli” car. He stopped wanting to get out of the car and examine the engine, but he was unable to do that as a bright beam of light shone right through the windshield of the vehicle. Incredibly the cassette tape jumped out the tape player. Confused he looked around outside and to his further amazement watched a typical ambulance or emergency vehicle of the “Rafik” type (RAF-2203) descending from the sky and land on the road straight ahead. (Apparently the emergency van was some type of camouflaged UFO). The door of the “ambulance” swung open and a 2 meter tall “hospital attendant” jumped out to the ground from the van. The stranger was not wearing a hospital gown or uniform and looked more like a “space alien”. The humanoid then walked straight towards the witness vehicle. At first, Alexey remained sitting inside his vehicle waiting to see what would happen next. The “hospital attendant” approached the car and unceremoniously opened the car’s door and greeted Popov in heavily accented Russian. Popov also greeted him. “What are you doing here” asked the stranger. “I am coming back from my job, I was on duty at the collective farm” answered Popov in a trembling voice. Then a menacing question was asked, “Why have you violated our laws?! And then the alien said something strange, “You do not live, you exist!” “He is right” thought Alexey, remembering stories told by tourists who had visited foreign countries. Afraid he told the alien, “I don’t understand anything, what laws do you mean?” No explanation was forthcoming; instead a second giant figure exited the ambulance and joined the other alien. Popov then approached them silently listening to their speech and moved stepped back remaining silent. And then a third alien appeared took the hand of the second alien turned around and told the now demoralized Popov, “We must leave now, and you go on to your garage. There a man with a tractor is waiting for you.” The three “hospital attendants” then vanished inside the “ambulance-van”. Alexey then saw the vehicle’s light turn on and then slowly without any sound, the strange “ambulance” ascended up into the sky, gained speed and flew out of sight. Popov then started his car, which worked properly and drove to the garage. To his amazement he was met by several people in the garage, despite being very late, apparently the men were mechanics working on the tractor whose engine had been malfunctioning. But when Alexey approached the tractor, its engine suddenly began operating correctly. The location of the encounter was then visited by a local UFO group and a strange phenomenon was detected there, a column of light that zoomed straight up appeared on several photographs taken of the location.

HC addendum
Source: Ryazan UFO group in: “Selskaya Zhizn” (Village Life) Newspaper
Moscow, “Anomalous Kaleidoscope” in “Yunost” (Youth) Newspaper, Yaroslavl
Russia, April 27 1991
Type: B

29.
Location. Kyrgyzstan, exact location not given
Date: 1990
Time: various
Shepherd Omusha’s wife reported seeing a strange Bigfoot type creature not far from the pasture. The creature was standing on a high rock. She started pleading her husband to leave the horrid place and go to another pasture. The man did not agree, although he was anxious about it too. He began searching for the creatures; he found their tracks, but never saw a living one. One evening he heard his wife screaming very loudly. He grabbed his rifle and rushed outside. The wife was lying on the ground, almost unconscious. She was speechless and could not say a word. She could only point her finger in the direction of the rocks. The shepherd gazed in the direction that she was pointing and saw the silhouette of a running man. He did not hesitate and fired his rifle. In the morning the shepherd found blood spots on the rocks. Omush thought that those creatures would not come back to their pasture anymore. Several days later he found his little son dead. There was no trace of violence on the boy’s body, only a little wound on his neck. Omush was sure that a Bigfoot killed his boy. He swore revenge and waited for the creature to return. One night he fell asleep and when he entered his house in the morning, he found the dead body of his wife. Again, there was only a small red wound on her neck. Out of desperation he went into the woods searching for the creatures. Shepherd Shapak took care of Omush’s sheep. One day he suddenly saw the sheep getting very troubled and excited. They were bleating and rushing from one side to another. The animals were apparently frightened with something. Shapak could only see a silhouette of a man covered with thick fur disappearing amid bushes and trees. Then he saw another man on the ground. Shapak ran up to him and recognized Omush. The shepherd was already dead, blood was leaking from a small wound on his neck.

HC addendum
Source: Dmitry Sudako, Anomalia.Ru
Type: E
High Strangeness Index: 8
Reliability of Source: 6
Comments: Fatal human-humanoid encounter, in this the humanoid was a type of aggressive Bigfoot variant. It is interesting to note that in some of the animal mutilations deaths reported, a small incision is also found on the unfortunate animal. It appears in this case that two humans were the victims.

30.
Location. Balakovo, Saratov region, Russia
Date: 1990
Time: daytime
Elvan Fayzullina (Tatar by nationality) pupil of the 2nd grade, and other girls of the local boarding school were playing close to a concrete wall that separated the school from the nearby forest when suddenly several boys began screaming about 50 meters from them. The girls ran in their direction and found the boys in the act of attacking a strange entity, throwing stones at it. The entity resembled a small “goblin”, as depicted in local folklore: dwarf-like and covered in thick black fur. The girls watched in amazement at the entity and Elvan felt sorry for it. Apparently the hapless entity had no idea what to do and looked confused. It stood with its back against the concrete wall, and periodically attempted to jump on to of it, and then jumped back down. For some strange reason the entity did not run away. Soon the teacher came running over, draw by the kid’s scream and saw the strange entity, concerned for the kids she ordered everyone back into the classroom. After that the entity the entity apparently disappeared. Amazingly, during the encounter none of the children felt any fear.

HC addendum
Source: “NLO” Magazine Saint Petersburg # 31,
August 2 1999
Type: E

31.
Location. Omsk, Russia
Date: 1990
Time: night
A local bookkeeper, T. Bekisheva had gone outside for a walk on a field when she saw a bright white sphere quickly approaching from the sky. As it became closer it became a submarine shaped object about 60 meters in length. It flew at the height of a 3-story house, emitting no noise. As it passed directly overhead she saw large brightly lit square windows on the side of the object and inside very tall human-like figures standing around. The object maintained its altitude and did not alter its speed. In a few minutes it disappeared over the horizon.

HC addendum
Source: UFO Kiev, quoting “Omsk truth” newspaper
Type: A

32.
Location. Yalta, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: 1990
Time: 2300
While the rest of her family slept the 45-year old female witness was preparing to go to sleep when she suddenly noticed in the darkness of her bedroom a black massive figure standing in the middle of the room. The figure was about 2 meters tall, with a large head and no neck; its extremities were not visible, apparently because of the darkness. The figure also had very broad shoulders and appeared to be a solid image. Terrified, the witness attempted to wake her husband sleeping nearby. As she raised her arm to touch her husband the figure suddenly vanished in plain sight.

HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov personal investigation
Type: E
High Strangeness Index: 6
Reliability of Source: 9
Comments: Hypnopompic vision? Or a visit by a shadow being?

33.
Location. Krestyanovka, Pervomayskiy area, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: 1990
Time: night
A local resident reported two close encounters with human-like extraterrestrials that visited his home. In both cases there were three of them. The entities were dressed in a strange manner and spoke in the “pure Russian language”. The extraterrestrials persistently asked the witness to go with them to their planet, but in both cases the frightened witness refused the invitation and the strange trio retreated. During the same time period, several other local residents witnessed numerous UFOs maneuvering near the village.

HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov, quoting “Krymskie Izvestiya” May 26 1993
Type: E or D?

34.
Location. East Bridgewater, Massachusetts
Date: 1990
Time: night
The witness was traveling on Route 138 with his dad on the way to the dog track when a few hundred yards before the track on the right side of the road leaning up against a guardrail they saw a rather odd looking man. His clothes were old looking, dirty and dusty. His skin was pale gray. The detail that stood out the most was his hair, very dry looking, and thin and brittle, sticking out from the sides of his head in a strange manner. They arrived at the dog track and realized that there was no matinee that day so they turned around and headed back to the spot where they had seen the odd man, but he was gone. It had only been minutes later so he couldn’t have possibly walked in either direction and made it anywhere.

HC addendum
Source: UFO Massachusetts, Bridgewater Triangle Reports
Type: E

35.
Location. Chernigov region, Ukraine
Date: 1990
Time: 2335
A local resident, Mrs. N Chachilo was awakened at night by a powerful light coming from outside. When she approached the window she noticed a “flying saucer” on the ground about 20 meters from her house. She also saw several gray figures standing near the object. The aliens wore strange small globe-shaped devices on their heads that blinked red and green colors. After standing outside for some time the beings ascended on board the UFO and the object disappeared into the sky in 5-6 seconds.

HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov quoting local press
Type: B

36.
Location. Chernovtsy, Bukovina, Ukraine (USSR)
Date: 1990
Time: late night
V. V. Ustyuzhanin was returning to his native village from a regional center in his car when suddenly he noticed the landing of some strange craft nearby, bluish in color. After that, a second smaller craft separated itself from the larger one. After that a thin ray of light became visible between both crafts. Startled, the witness looked at his hands and the steering wheel of his car and noticed that both were emanating a bluish light also. Soon he saw a human-shaped alien figure standing in front of the craft, he soon saw what appeared to be geometric figures inside the alien and then on a screen like projection he was amazed to see an image of himself performing all the day’s chores, but in a reverse sequence (!). Everything he did that day he was able to see in reverse order.

HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov quoting local press
Type: C?

37.
Location. Meadow Lake, Saskatchewan, Canada
Date: 1990 (approximate)
Time: late night
The witness, a child at the time, was woken up in the middle of the by what he feels was some type of telepathic impulse. He looked out the window and saw a tall bright white human-shaped figure that soon disappeared. In the morning the witness and his family went looking for tracks. They found some strange tracks on the mud which looked human except there was an additional toe in the footprint. Several neighbors and friends came to see the print. That same weekend other neighbors reported unexplained cattle mutilations.

HC addendum
Source: Direct from the witness, asylum75@telus.net
Type: E

38.
Location. New Town, Edinburgh, Scotland
Date: 1990
Time: late night
A man named Brian Wilson was working the late shift one night at a local Pizza Parlor when a pair of “rather small” adults, who had a somewhat “lopsided” look about them, approached the counter, raised their right hands, and announced; “Hi, We’re Americans!” “What would you like?” Brian asked them, to which they countered, “What do you make?”
“Pizzas” replied Brian.
“What are pizzas?” enquired the supposed Americans.
The couple watched Brian intently as he prepared two cheese and tomato pizzas. All the while, the male “kept looking around the shop like he’d never been in a pizza parlor before”. Then the female pointed to a bowl of green peppers and asked what they were. By now, Brian’s colleague Doug had also noticed that there was something rather odd about the pair, and the two chefs exchanged glances of disbelief as Brian carefully explained what a pepper was. “Do they taste nice?” wondered the female. As the pair waited in silence for their pizzas (complete with green peppers) to cook, other customers came in and out of the shop as usual. Once their order was ready, the extraordinary Americans settled their bill. Each took a single bite out of their pizza then threw the remainder into the bin outside the shop.
Brian entertained a suspicion that his visitors may have literally been from another planet “I had read stories on the subject of aliens masquerading as human beings,” he told investigators. “These two individuals came across as acting as humans, but not doing a very good job of it!”

HC addendum
Source: Ron Halliday, UFO Scotland
Type: E?
Comments: Hybrids or somebody playing a joke?

39.
Location. Urgench, Uzbekistan
Date: 1990
Time: midnight
A 15-year old school boy, Alisher Sabirov was returning home from a regional center along a dark road when he suddenly noticed a light in the darkness. The light appeared to originate from the sky. He first thought it was a meteor was a bright light suddenly illuminated him, he then heard a voice inside his head: “Will you fly with us?” Without hesitation he answered yes. Then something started descending over him. It was a triangle shaped craft with smooth corners, a large bright light and a huge central opening. The alien craft landed several meters from the witness. It was about 8 meters long and 3 meters in height; it ejected three landing props as it landed. On one side of the object a panel moved aside soundlessly and a ladder was lowered down. Then a tall alien woman appeared on the opening. She was taller than the average height and had long hair down to her shoulders. She was dressed in a silver cone-shaped dress down to her heels. Alisher heard the soft female voice in his head again that asked him again if he wanted to fly with them. He was then asked a myriad of questions about himself and his hometown all telepathically. The woman took the boy’s hand and accompanied him to the ladder. She ascended first and then Alisher. Inside the UFO it was easy to breathe, the air was light and aromatic, somewhat sweet-smelling. It was light inside, like daytime, but he could not see the source of the light. The light was soft and pleasant to the eyes. They went through a corridor about 5 m long, which gradually widened and turned into a spacious square room. In this room another alien sat on an armchair near a large control panel. The chair was apparently floating in mid-air, not standing on a prop. A second chair nearby was empty. The boy noticed a large color screen that was changing images (by sequence) displaying, bridges, canals, etc. The woman ignored the boy’s questions about the functions of the buttons on the panel. She only turned the lever on the right corner of the panel and said: “We see and study the world using this.” When the woman spoke, interestingly she spoke in the ancient Russian (Slavic) language, which the boy barely understood. Then she took him by the hand and led him to another room, almost the same size as the previous control room. It was empty, there was only one alien sitting on a chair in it. This alien was different; he had only one eye (Cyclops) and large hands. The eye was without pupil. The cyclopean alien immobilized the boy for about 15 minutes (apparently scanning him). After that the alien woman took him out of the room. They went back to the ladder and Alisher descended alone. Using telepathy again, the woman said that they would meet again. The panel then closed. The landing props of the UFO then retracted and the craft hovered still about 1.5 m from the ground. Alisher then walked under the hull and banged on it, he heard a hollow sound. He also saw 3 large lights on the corners of the triangle and managed to insert his head on the large hollow hole on the middle. After that he felt heat and the craft vanished.

HC addendum
Source: A. Melamed, “Mysterious Alien Tashkent”
Type: G

40.
Location. Khabarovsk, Russia
Date: 1990
Time: 2230
A. Pashayev, a cadet at a local police academy watched a fiery sphere that emitted a whistling sound descend towards the ground. The sphere suddenly stopped above a rocky outcrop and a bright light became visible. Inside the light appeared what resembled a large glass corridor. A woman walked out of the corridor carrying in her hands what appeared to be a portable radio. Soon two hatchways opened on the sphere and two platforms were ejected and on each platform rested a small “flight vehicle” black in color.

HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: B

41.
Location. Khabarovsk, Russia
Date: 1990
Time: late night
That same evening another resident was lying on her sofa watching TV when the door of the balcony suddenly was opened and a very long, seemingly improbable thin foot entered then the entire body of an extremely tall and thin humanoid. The figure was extremely thin and silvery in color, with a large ball shaped head, without a nose and a slot-like mouth. The humanoid waved his hand in the air and the witness felt extreme gravity and lost consciousness. She does not remember what happened next.

HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: E

42.
Location. Kulikovka, Tula region, Russia
Date: 1990
Time: late night
Late one night a man named Ivan Larchev woke up feeling a very strong pain on his right side. He began to moan and wanted to grab the area where he felt the pain but was totally unable to move. His entire body felt numb for some unknown reason. At the same moment he felt a very heavy “force” pressing against him on the bed. He opened his eyes and saw a strange figure lying across his body on the bed. The pulsating pain originated exactly from the area where the figure was pressing down on. The bizarre figure appeared to be covered in short cropped black fur; the whole figure was totally black in color. Suddenly a few feet from the bed a light flared up and he saw small bright light hovering in mid-air. At this moment the witness was able to exclaimed “God what is that”! At that very same moment the hairy black figure also vanished in plain sight emitting a loud “cracking” sound. The bright hovering light also disappeared.

HC addendum
Source: X-Libri UFO, Russia
Type: E
High Strangeness Index: 6
Reliability of Source: 5
Comments: Bizarre bedroom visitation. The hairy being appeared to have had a malevolent intent.

43.
Location. Slavyanka, Vladivostok, Russia
Date: 1990
Time: late night
A man named Boldyrev a metal worker at a local ship-repair plant reported being abducted at least in three different occasions by extraterrestrials (not described). Each time he found himself onboard a UFO for at least three days. All three times his health was ruinously affected as a result. Furthermore after each abduction he remained with gaping bleeding wounds on his body. After his third abduction Boldyrev’s speech became slow and his walk mechanical. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: X-Libri UFO Russia
Type: G
Comments: Unfortunately there is no additional information on this intriguing case. It appears that the type of aliens involved here were definitely of the negative variety.

44.
Location. Rostov-on-Don, Russia
Date: 1990
Time: late night
The witness, Elena, (involved in other encounters) woke up late at night feeling a sharp pain. She turned the light on and saw that her body was covered by scratches and more incredibly, she could make out an inscription, in blood under the chest area (while she looked at the mirror), which read, “They are gone” and the Roman numerals “XXIIIVI.” Elena thinks it means the 21rst century. The strange inscription disappeared without a trace a week and a half after the encounter. A local clairvoyant told Elena that she had been visited by 3-meter tall “people in silver suits from the Constellation Reticulum”, and that they had apparently burned her body with the energy emanated from their bodies, that burned right through her dress.

HC addendum
Source: Interesnaya Gazeta Kiev Ukraine # 4
Type: E or F?

45.
Location. Ashgabat, Turkmenistan
Date: 1990
Time: midnight
A local man Alexander Ataev (Turkmen by nationality) reported seeing a saucer-shaped object land near his home, a hatch opened and several men wearing silvery suits came out of the object. The aliens approached Ataev and told him that they had come from a planet called “Tron”. From conversation with the aliens, Ataev understood that contacts or alien meetings were premeditated and not just by happenstance. He could only vaguely remember the rest of the conversation, he was told that their visits to earth were not of “idle curiosities” but were made in order to have direct influence on people.

HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, “Unknown Worlds” Moscow 1996
Type: B

46.
Location. Vladimir Province, Russia
Date: early 1990
Time: 1100
During a clear sunny day, A Zhagrin observed hovering above the economic building a metallic sphere that emitted a very strong beam of light. The next morning around 1100A in the same area near a local pond the same witness saw two tall heavy set humanoids walking around a field, moving about as if having difficulty walking with heavy footsteps. They stood about 2-3 meters from each other. They had large heads and tanned faces, high cheekbones, and wore blue-black helmets that came down to eyebrow level. They wore yellow coveralls without fastenings and on the right side of their breast they had a round instrument. They humanoids walked to within 3 meters from the witness and stopped briefly, scanning her with some type of instrument. She felt a sense of fear and foreboding and quickly left the area.

HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: D

47.
Location. Tbilissi, Georgia (USSR)
Date: January 1990
Time: unknown
A short three-fingered dwarf-like creature that had a slit for a mouth apparently attacked a little girl. She was pushed to the ground and held down. Other children described various three fingered creatures and another boy saw one in his home apparently hopping down the stairs.

HC addition # 2158
Source: Helga Morrow, The Missing Link # 124
Type: E

48.
Location. Paissandu, Brazil
Date: January 1990
Time: unknown
In an isolated area witnesses saw a bizarre humanoid described as tall, hairy and with one huge single eye in the middle of its forehead. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: GEPUC Brazil
Type: E
High Strangeness Index: 6
Reliability of Source: 5
Comments: Was this creature the fabled “Mapinguaray”?

49.
Location. Yebra, Guadalajara, Spain
Date: January 1990
Time: morning
Brothers, Tomas and Francisco Vireda wee out hunting with their dogs in an isolated area when suddenly a bright light illuminated some trees ahead of them on the trail. Approaching the site the dogs acted as if someone unseen was hiding in the bushes. Concerned, the brothers moved back to see a disc shaped craft encircled in small yellowish lights rising up slowly. Both men returned to their homes without telling anyone what had occurred. The next morning Cirilo Gomez was walking along some fields and while resting against a fence he noticed a figure observing him from a nearby hillock. At first it resembled a woman but then Gomez noticed that the figure was extremely tall and was wearing a black flowing robe. After shouting at it several times the witness was stunned to see it glide over the field at very high speed. Terrified he ran panic-stricken from the area. That same night at a nearby village a witness saw a large object descend at high speed above the roadway.

HC addendum
Source: Iker Jimenez, Encuentros, La Historia de Los Ovni en España
Type: D

50.
Location. Yebra, Guadalajara, Spain
Date: January 1990
Time: noon
Farmer, Juan Barco encountered a strange humanoid wearing a bronze metallic outfit and a flowing robe that walked clumsily over some fields. It was over two meters in height and appeared not to have any facial features. Terrified he ran to town in order to obtain additional witnesses, but no trace of the humanoid was found. The next day two disc shaped objects were seen splashing into the Sacedon marshes.

HC addendum
Source: Iker Jimenez, Encuentros, Las Historia De Los Ovni en España
type: D

51.
Location. Melbourne Australia
Date: January 1990
Time: night
An abductee six-year old son reported that one night five to six little men entered his bedroom and shone a light on him. He felt paralyzed. He then heard (apparently via telepathy), the little men telling him that he would not be hurt. They apparently examined him and introduced something up his nose. The little men were described as having gray skin, large heads, and huge black eyes.

HC addition # 113
Source: Keith Basterfield, IUR Vol. 17 # 5
Type: E?

52.
Location. Rostov-on-Don, Russia
Date: January 1990
Time: night
A 40-year old woman named Larissa Galushko awoke in the middle of the night and saw a semi-transparent humanoid silhouette suddenly condensing in mid-air in front of her eyes. She looked closely and saw a man-like figure. Frightened she asked, “Who are you?” In response the man ordered in a booming voice, “Give me your hand.” She obeyed the order and slowly as if in a trance she stretched her right hand towards the stranger. The man touched her right palm gently, carefully and then melted away into thin air. Larissa felt the man’s hands and they felt dense. Several days later the transparent alien came back. He stood for a long time near the head of Larissa’s bed. He stared at her silently. She felt awestruck as she watched the figure again dissolve into thin air. From that moment on his visits became regular; he was now visiting Larissa at least 2-3 times per month. At one time another alien accompanied the first one, standing next to him shoulder to shoulder. The new visitor (alien) was dressed in a white loose-fitting garment. His head was either totally clean-shaven or completely hairless. He had Hindu features and was also semi-transparent. Larissa began to cry, pleading with the aliens to leave and to leave her alone. She asked who they were and why where they visiting her at night. The hairless “Hindu” in the white loose garment said, “We love you”. Slightly taken aback, Larissa said, “Where are you from?” The alien said, “From a parallel world. Planet Trion.” That having been said both aliens then vanished. After this contact the strangers visited Larissa 5 to 6 more times, but they did not speak anymore. They usually just stood near her ottoman and stared at her. They totally ignored her requests to leave her alone. Their last visit was around August 1990.

HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, “Unknown Worlds” Moscow 1996
Type: E

53.
Location. Ryazan, Russia
Date: January 1990
Time: late night
The witness was in her apartment sleeping along with several other family members when she suddenly awoke feeling a presence in the room. She opened her eyes and a man of medium height was standing in the middle of the room. Down to his waist he wore light-colored clothing and from the waist down there was dense fog. The visitor’s face was friendly and the witness then received a mental message telling her to look at the window. There she saw a hovering bright ball of light on the upper right corner. Her next conscious memory was of looking down at her street, then of being in a dark room. Later she found herself sitting on her bed looking at the humanoid and the luminous sphere. Something made her close her eyes and lay down. When she came to the humanoid and the luminous sphere were gone.

HC addition # 1802
Source: Vladimir V Rubtsov, PhD, Mufon Symposium Proceedings 1994
Type: G?

54.
Location. East Kalimantan, Indonesia
Date: January 1990
Time: late night
A witness driving a car along an isolated road in South Eastern Borneo saw a kind of metallic robot like figure the size of a four-year-old child in his headlights, walking along the side of the road. He quickly drove away and did not stop.

HC addendum
Source: Patrick Moncelot, quoting “Antara News Agency”
Type: E

55.
Location. Topolniky, Slovakia
Date: January 1990
Time: 0100A
A man was sleeping in his apartment when he woke up and noticed standing by a door a 1.2-meter tall creature, with a large head, dark slanted eyes and with thin arms and legs. Its head emitted a soft white light. The witness then lost consciousness. He woke up the next morning with a headache. Curiously he felt no fear during the encounter.

HC addendum
Source: Dr Milos Jesensky
Type: E

56.
Location. Eschwege, Germany
Date: January 1 1990
Time: 0030A
An eight-year old girl Jennifer Grabowski yelled at her mother from her room and reported that a short green skinned humanoid with long pointed ears had stood by her bed and apparently communicated with her. Her mother came into the room armed with a knife but the creature had somehow disappeared. Possibly returned on a later night.

HC addition # 2441
Source: Ulrich Magin
Type: E

57.
Location. Baku, Azerbaijan (USSR)
Date: January 1-2 1990
Time: after midnight
A 20-year old student from the Poly-technical Institute in Baku named Elchin Gashimov had gone to the kitchen of his apartment located in a multi-story apartment complex. The moment he walked into the kitchen he noticed a flashing light in the corner of the room and some kind of humanoid entity that was shining the light towards the witness. The young man stood for about 10 seconds unable to move, apparently paralyzed. Then the beam of light began scanning the floor, then the table and then to the wall finally exiting the apartment through the window. He rushed out the kitchen screaming in an attempt to wake up everybody else in the household. However his relatives admonished him and told him to go back to sleep, but when he approached the balcony he saw two large red eyes looking at him; the eyes were the size of human palm. Again he screamed in fright. His relatives then rushed into the room but all the lights suddenly burned out immediately after they attempted to switch them on. His relatives still attempted to convince Elchin that he was just seeing things but when he went to bed he began sensing some unspecified “signals” coming into his brain. His general health including mental health was reported to be good.

HC addendum
Source: Alexander S. Kuzovkin & Nikolay N. Nepomnyashziy in:
“UFO Requests Landing” Moscow 1991
Type: E

58.
Location. Voronezh, Russia
Date: January 3 1990
Time: late evening
Mrs. V.I. Chernova, a female engineer of a local institute reported that her elderly mother had experienced an encounter with an alien. The elderly lady who was living with her relatives was going to go to sleep when suddenly she noticed a pink light in the window and the silhouettes of two figures with pear-shaped heads. The figures walked up to the window and she heard a loud megaphone like voice. “Come with us”, stunned, she answered that it was cold outside and that she was naked. “Put your slippers on!” was the answer, she then told the strangers that she had ill legs and could not move, but they were insistent telling her that “it would be easy for her to walk with them”. She could not remember how she got up from bed, but remembered walking along a long corridor or tunnel that had a slippery surface. The alien figures were hovering nearby. Then an open door appeared and a room behind it with many children and a woman in it, all of them had very pale faces with frozen stares. After seeing this she panicked and became frightened and ran along the corridor, total silence surrounded her. She saw slippers on her feet and heard a strange voice in her head asking, “Why are they so afraid of us?” She was then apparently returned home.

HC addendum
Source: Genrih Silanov, Fyedor Kiselyov, Yuriy Lozotsev, &
Alexander Mosolov “UFOs in Voronezh” 1990
Type: G

59.
Location. Townshend, Vermont
Date: January 6 1990
Time: midnight
The witness was awakened late at night by a strange-cloaked humanoid that stood by the side of the bed and communicated with him, telling him not to tell anybody of the visit.

HC addition # 2437
Source: Raymond Fowler, The Allagash Abductions
Type: E

60.
Location. Toquila Valley, Colombia
Date: January 9 1990
Time: late night
Deontologist, Ivan Naranjo, and two passengers were traversing a lonely valley when their vehicle, a Nissan jeep, began to experience engine trouble. The vehicle soon ground to a halt by the roadside as its electrical system went dead. Stranded in the middle of the Andean foothills, Naranjo was doing his best to get the vehicle in motion again when one of the passengers gasped involuntarily at what was taking place in the night sky. In the horizon, headed their way, was an amazing interplay of red, green and yellow lights, which did not correspond to any atmospheric phenomenon, they could identify. They watched in sheer astonishment as the array of colors lit the sky and grew closer, increasing in size as it closed the intervening distance. Within seconds a huge disc-shaped device, was hovering unsteadily in the blackness over their heads. The object was out of control, and to their horror, about to crash land right on top of them. Naranjo and his passengers found themselves paralyzed by what he characterized as “muscular sluggishness.” Then suddenly out of nowhere, another massive disc-shaped craft appeared. Gliding into a space immediately above the dangerously wobbling craft, it fired a dense beam of white light at the vessel, stabilizing its erratic motion immediately. The surreal event became even more so as two humanoids emerged from the larger craft to ostensibly perform repairs on the now stabilized saucer. Soon the repaired saucer began spinning furiously on its axis, vanishing in a thick fog. The “rescue” ship vanished amid a powerful whirlwind that stripped earth, rocks, and dust from the surface below. Exhausted by the ordeal, the shocked witnesses spent a night of fitful sleep in the wilderness. In the morning they were stunned to see a landscape that gave the appearance of having been blasted by divine fire; water ponds adjacent to the highway had been turned into grim puddles of mud, and the carcasses of small desert rats and lizards littered the landscape, roasted by some form of radiation. One of the passengers would later die of an unknown malady, possibly related to the strange energies released by the alien vehicles over the valley.

HC addition # 3111
Source: Scott Corrales, UFO Files # 1
Type: B

61.
Location. Lorena Brazil
Date: January 11 1990
Time: night
A humanoid described as tall, wearing a tight-fitting metallic outfit was seen in this area. It had olive colored skin and large almond shaped eyes. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: GEPUC Brazil
Type: E

62.
Location. Curitiba, Brazil
Date: January 12 1990
Time: night
A young man named Vanderlei who lived in a local rural area stepped out of his home for a few minutes and was confronted by a hovering golden colored metallic sphere. The sphere was about 4 meters in width. His first reaction was to run back to his house. His next recollection was of seeing the object rising up and disappearing into the distance. Years later under hypnotic regression an abduction scenario was confirmed. A bright beam of white light that appeared to be “coherent” in nature was emitted from the object. It enveloped Vanderlei, which at this point was paralyzed and unable to move. He rose up about 10 meters into the air and was able to see the roof and treetops clearly. In front of him floated the metallic sphere. The object was encircled with windows and had a door like opening. At the door stood a humanoid figure. At a rapid pace Vanderlei floated into the object, inside the object there was another humanoid that stood behind Vanderlei. A few seconds later a door opened in front of him. His feet did not appear to touch the floor of the craft and he felt very hot and was perspiring. He floated through the door and followed a corridor accompanied by two humanoids behind him. Until that moment he had not been able to see the face of his captors. At the end of the corridor there was a room where he sat on a table. Around the table he could see strange machines and undescribed apparatuses; they were brown in color and encircled the table. At this point he saw the creature’s face. He cried and began to sweat as he described the humanoids as short, with disproportionately large heads according to their bodies, with large black eyes, and hardly discernible mouths. They had four fingers each that appeared to be rough and humid in appearance. He was examined by the three humanoids. One of the beings examined his left ear. Minutes later he was transported into a dark room where he was raised up towards the ceiling where he saw strange images. One of the images resembled a human face. Upon his return to the same site where he was picked up, he felt cold.

HC addendum
Source: Jackson Camargo, GEPUC
Type: G

63.
Location. Odessa, Ukraine
Date: January 14 1990
Time: night
Gennadiy Kosushenko was watching news on television when suddenly everything in the room seemed to slowly dissolve away in plain sight, cupboards, couch, etc. Frightened he tried to grab the back of a slowly vanishing chair but his hands seemed to go right through it. A milky fog then enveloped his whole body. Soon a male entity appeared amidst the fog, standing only a couple of steps from the witness. The man was quite normal in appearance, nothing special. He appeared to have been about 40 years of age. He looked at the witness smiling. Inexplicably the witness became calm and was no longer frightened. He felt a strange tranquility inside him. The alien man began speaking directly into the Kosushenko’s mind, which could hear the voice but could not see the stranger’s lips moving. The “alien” told the witness that he constantly controlled his behavior and then said, “We are your brothers and you are not a real resident of earth, but an agent for an extraterrestrial civilization”. The alien then added, “How do you feel in that unsuitable terrestrial body?” The witness answered that he felt fine that everything was normal. At that, the alien man vanished and the milky fog surrounding the witness slowly melted away. The room had now returned to normal.

HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, XX Century, Chronicles of the Unexplained
Moscow 1999
Type: E

64.
Location. Vancouver British Columbia Canada
Date: January 30 1990
Time: night
The witness was sitting at home watching television when she suddenly found herself being taken onboard a craft. She was taken to a very large round compartment resembling an airport hangar. There were many tables in the room each with a human on it, some were crying and screaming. She then was able to see several short gray colored humanoids with huge black slanted eyes and large heads, watching her through what appeared to be a large glass divider. They seemed to have an expression of fear on their faces, since the witness believed they had lost “control” of her. She also wandered into another room filled with upright containers. Inside the containers was a liquid and motionless human bodies.

HC addition # 1016
Source: Lorne Goldfader, The Leading Edge # 21
Type: G

65.
Location. Donetsk, Ukraine
Date: February 1990
Time: 0115A
The witness a 68-year old pensioner named Ivan Nikanorovich who lived alone in a house at the edge of a large meadow woke up one night when his dogs began to bark furiously. He got up from bed, dressed and went outside. In the yard he noticed several very tall “people” about 3 meters in height. Upon seeing the figures the terrified Nikanorovich attempted to run but fell to the ground. Soon he fell under apparently hypnotic control of the “aliens” and began walking towards them, leaving his house and poultry pens unlocked. As they walked on the garden next to the kitchen the aliens spoke among themselves in strange squeaking sounds resembling that of dolphins. At the end of the garden the witness saw a round object, shiny as the moon and about 12 meters high and 8-10 meters in diameter. The witness was so frightened that he did not notice any details on the object. Entering into the craft by ladder, he could see that the craft was bluish in color. Inside the craft he noticed a strong “violet” smell. When he first saw the aliens standing near his wicket fence these were wearing spacesuits but as they entered the spaceship their suits were automatically peeled off, and Nikanorovich saw two males and two females wearing sports style suits, made out of a strong wrinkle free material. The alien faces were human-like, but their noses were flat and protruded downwards. They had no bridge for their noses. Their eyes were large, round with eyebrows; they had small mouths and ears smaller than those of humans. Fine, sparse hair covered their heads. The faces of the female aliens were beautiful, with grayish color skin and short-cropped hair. Two alien females approached the witness, took his clothes off, and examined him thoroughly. When they touched him he felt as if their bodies were of same makeup as those of humans. They had five fingers in each hand. Still, the witness felt mortal fear, afraid that he was going to be taken away forever and not survived their “experiments”. The aliens examined him, listened to his heartbeat, etc. Soon the aliens placed some metal clasps on his body that emitted clicking sounds. The witness could see red dots or lights appearing on the instruments in the room. Most of the clamps were placed on his fingers and then they measured the volume of his legs, chest. Soon they placed what appeared to be electrodes on his chest (EKG?) he could see on a circle-shaped device his internal organs. The aliens did not place any instruments on his head. When the medical examination was over they dressed him and by gestures made him exit the craft. In the meantime the aliens communicated among themselves in high-pitched timbre voices. The doors of the spacecraft opened and Nikanorovich was descending down the ladder when the aliens pulled him up by his shirt collar and back into the spacecraft. Resigned to his fate Nikanorovich was led into a room with a couch like object, where he sat down. Moments later he felt the spacecraft apparently rising slowly from the ground. They invited him to come and look out an oval-shaped window and he saw the earth from a very high altitude with thousands of small specks of lights scattered beneath, apparently cities. But the whole marvelous panorama vanished in a few seconds. They were flying in space at unbelievable speed, but strangely no one in the room felt any effects. He was able to stand up and walk about the room. In the room he could see what appeared to be a main control console with two screens on one of the walls. One screen was about 3 x 5 meters, the second smaller. The craft seemed to approach many planets (probably in our Solar System), and minutes the small dots in space suddenly transformed themselves into huge bodies in the sky, he could see all this in the large screen that seemed to be more active than the other one. He saw a container with transparent liquid, which tasted like ordinary water. They explained to him by gestures what buttons to press if he would like to have a drink. At this point Ivan’s fear had vanished, as he realized that the aliens meant no harm and apparently had good intentions. Gradually, he began examining everything around him with interest. Besides the main control panel in the room there was another panel in the room where the male aliens constantly sat around. He could see many devices installed on the walls and on the ceiling. Most of the equipment was covered with “panels” which moved aside as any of the alien crew attempted to check something on it. All the rooms inside the spacecraft emitted an even bluish light, and some buttons and levers shone so brightly that it was difficult to look at them. Ivan was amazed by a meteor “catching” system onboard the alien craft, when they encountered huge rocks in space the craft was able to evade them easily while the smaller rocks were collected in a special container that opened and closed automatically, during the flight, Ivan counted five such captured “meteorites”. Most of the flight Ivan remained in that one room, but he was allowed to visit other areas in the craft, even the special crew compartments. At one point he fell asleep and was suddenly awakened by one of the aliens and was called over to one of the screens. On the screen Ivan could see an endless desert with many scattered rocks, and deep craters and fissures on the ground. Apparently that was the first planet he saw. They passed by it at high speed without touching down. He sat down on the “couch” and soon sensed the spacecraft smoothly landing. The aliens then placed a spacesuit on Ivan, which was completely hermetical with many tubes jutting out from it. Three windows were present on the window for viewing purposes. The aliens had spacesuits of a different design, with one glassy window-like opening. Ivan moved out following the aliens thinking that they wanted to leave him there. Outside Ivan could see small humanoids, standing on a meadow and by a river. These small humanoids were not afraid and did not run away. The faces of the little men were round, good looking and child-like. Their bodies were covered by fuzzy hair and they had wing-like protrusions on their backs, commensurate to their height. Their maximum height was about 1.20m. Their wings were feather-like, slightly tilted upwards. They had doll-like faces. Their color was mostly white with brown patches. These small entities also possessed hands besides the wings, and legs. However none of them were flying as Ivan arrived; they were walking near the river. Ivan watched the strange humanoids for a while until he was guided back into the spacecraft by the aliens. While on the spacecraft Ivan felt rejuvenated and energized, he moved around easily and his chronic leg pain had completely vanished. When it was time to eat the aliens invited Ivan to a table where two alien females and a male were sitting. The food was prepared by the females, which consisted of many tasty dishes inside cans, plates, etc. The food was very tasty and resembled terrestrial cuisine. All meals ended with very tasty drinks. After eating Ivan usually felt drowsy and usually sat and rested on the couch. He visited a second and third which was very rocky, with stones resembling gold, silver and precious stones that covered its surface. The aliens again put a spacesuit on Ivan before walking onto the planet’s surface. He did not see any living creatures on these planets. Ivan thought that possibly this planet was used as a source to for the aliens to build their spacecraft. He did not touch anything on the surface. Their stop on the planet was very short and soon they continued their flight until Ivan was again called to the control room where he saw a new planet, entirely covered by water. He then sat on the sofa again and some time later the aliens called on Ivan to come to the screen again where he saw a surface covered with smoke and fire and was difficult to discern. They soon landed (twice) on a fifth planet where Ivan saw terrible sights and thought that if humans did not change their ways this type of future was awaiting them. Ivan saw a destructed city without a living soul around, he saw numerous bones scattered around. None of the houses had any doors or windows and there wasn’t a bush or blade of grass around. He also saw the bones of great huge animals no less than 5 elephants in size. Later they again landed twice on a sixth planet, which was a complete opposite of the previous one. They exited the spacecraft without donning the spacesuits. Ivan was surrounded by indescribable beauty, dense forests, rives and a sea visible afar. He could see many animals but no people. He thought that maybe this planet was like a “farm” for the aliens. So Ivan asked, “Do you have animals resembling those we have on earth?” He was told that they had animals similar to the ones on earth but also many with substantial differences. The next planet, number 7, was the alien’s home planet. The alien females exited the spacecraft there and Ivan did not see them again, he was accompanied only by the two alien males, in the alien planet, Ivan felt youthful and agile and was easy for him to walk. The smell of lilac was present in the air similar to the smell onboard the spacecraft. At first the aliens led the aliens into what they called a church or place of worship. Inside the church he saw several elderly men standing side by side with young men. He could hear a chime a loud melodic choral singing. All seemed to be praying. The church appeared remotely like a terrestrial church. But the living quarters or buildings were radically different from those on earth. All buildings were topped with cupolas. Every resident of the planet had its own flying apparatuses; Ivan did not see any other kind of transportation there. The inhabitants only used their flying machines for long journeys and enjoyed walking more. Everything in the planet was beautiful and well groomed. (Like Disneyland?). Everywhere Ivan went to he was greeted with calmed restraint, there was no apparent excitement. All the humanoids in the planet were tall, about 3 meters in height. He felt like a Lilliputian among them. He received the impression that the average lifespan in this world was very long, but that they eventually perished. Ivan was then taken to a beautiful cemetery. He also noticed a common practice among the aliens, one that consisted of each one giving each other food gifts. He was given a big beautiful fruit resembling an apple. He attempted to hide this apple-like fruit and bring it back to earth as proof but the aliens did not permit it. He was made to eat it in view of them. After church Ivan was taken to an excursion at a “milk-production” plant. There he saw mountains of what looked like cheese and butter. At this plant only one alien seemed to be in charge by pressing certain buttons, the rest was done automatically. After a short visit Ivan was brought back to the spacecraft, which was still at the same location. While returning back to earth, the spacecraft performed a short stop. They left the ship clad in spacesuits and appeared in place enveloped by a dense fog. Through the haze Ivan could see bright white lights all around, their source unknown. Later when he entered the craft he heard someone calling his name. The sound was very clearly heard through the helmet of his spacesuit. He turned around and saw his two sisters, both who had died many years before, Zina and Nadya. They both looked very young. They gave Ivan pastry and guiding by their hands took him aside where they told him that his father and grandparent still lived. Ivan wanted to go and look as his relatives but his alien guides did not permit him to do that. Ivan also saw his neighbor who had died recently. He appeared to be carrying some pieces of wood or boards. The figures of his sisters seemed semi-transparent but upon touching them they felt like normal humans. They had normal colored pink skin. Ivan then asked where his mother was. They then told him that they had taken great offense towards her since she never came to visit their graves in the cemetery (!). They added that she had been taken somewhere else as a form of temporary punishment. Ivan then saw a large beautiful meadow where his father and grandfather were pasturing sheep. At this moment the meeting with his dead relatives was over, the aliens did not allow Ivan to have a detailed conversation with his “dead” sisters. From there he was taken straight home. When the spacecraft silently landed Ivan at first thought that they had landed in another planet, but as soon as the hatch opened he noticed his native country immediately. They then brought him to the same place he was originally taken from. Ivan does not remember how he got back home but without realizing how the aliens were already gone. Later Ivan noticed that the snow had melted in the place where the spacecraft had landed, and a dark spot approximately 3 meters in diameter was visible. For three days after “returning” Ivan did not eat anything, and became very ill. His whole body ached, including his muscles. He remained in that state for a long time. At one point he thought he was going to die. In a month he developed a severe itch in his skin.

HC addendum
Source: Gennadiy Ya. Leszshenko, “At the Edge of the Unknown or
What is Behind the Curtain” Donetsk 1994
Type: G
Comments: By far the most incredible story out of the former Soviet Union in that incredible year of 1990. For a simple Russian peasant it was almost totally impossible to imagine something as fantastic as this story. Apparently the author personally investigated the case.

66.
Location. East Hampstead, New Hampshire
Date: February 1990
Time: 0400A
Two witnesses reported being awakened by a bright reddish light coming into the bedroom from a back window. One of the witnesses went to the window and saw a large circular object hovering 5 feet above the ground. He tried to open the door but could not, and then he hid in the closet. He heard his friend yell out, and came out and was confronted by a 4-foot tall heavy set bluish humanoid standing next to his friend. The being grabbed the witness hand and he suddenly felt calm. The being then smiled at him and the witness lost all memory until he awoke up in bed the next morning.

HC addition # 729
Source: Charles A Gallela, Mufon Journal # 289
Type: C

67.
Location. Vitebsk, Belarus
Date: February 1990
Time: 1045
A woman named Nadezhda, a teacher at a local school was in her kitchen preparing breakfast when she suddenly saw a small spherical object hovering in front of her face in the middle of the kitchen. Nadezhda was not afraid and stared at the strange globe with curiosity. The object was of a matt color but did not appear to be of a dense composition. The globe moved closer to Nadezhda and began circling around her head, apparently studying her. At this point she felt that she had to communicate mentally with the mysterious visitor. At first the contact was one-way. She heard no questions from the “alien” but somehow Nadezhda knew exactly what to tell the intelligent globe. First she greeted the globe and said she was happy to meet it on Earth in the Byelorussian city of Vitebsk. Then she mentioned that she had never any doubts on the existence of other civilizations, and she took this meeting as confirming that reality. The strange globe continued flying amid the kitchen, emitting a strange sound, very similar to a crackling sound and constantly changing in size, at one moment becoming the size of a playing ball and then growing 50cm in diameter. Soon several “tentacles” emerged from the globe, all about 10cm in length, giving the globe the appearance of a spiked mine. When the globe move around her head, Nadezhda felt something touching the back of her head, it felt like a warm tender wind blowing on her neck. She then said, “I wish I could go with you, but I have small kids”. And then she asked, “Why do you come to me in such a strange appearance”. Immediately she received a telepathic answer, “We appear in this manner because this is how we actually look like. And specifically visited you, because we knew you would accept us as we are”. Next the alien voice told Nadezhda that they came from some constellation, the name of which started with the letter A, but unfortunately she could not remember exactly. Nadezhda then told the visitor that she was very weak in astronomy that they should visit the scientists and tell them about their place of origin. The “alien” then said, “We specifically chose you, because not all people are ready to meet us” Continuing the conversation the witness said, “If your spacecraft had crashed and you are in trouble, you can stay here to live with me, I have room for you”. No answer followed and some time after that Nadezhda suddenly became fearful, she felt as if something “huge” was descending on her, she then rushed out of the kitchen and when she returned the globe had disappeared. After the encounter Nadezhda’s memory and vision worsened, but it only lasted for 6months and then everything returned to normal. Nadezhda then became very lucky, usually getting all she wanted. She says that the last thing the aliens told her was that they were returning for her in 5 years.

HC addendum
Source: Y. Oranskiy in: “Fourth Dimension and the UFO” newspaper for the
Yaroslavl UFO Center # 6 1993
Type: E or F?

68.
Location. Punta Indio, Buenos Aires, Argentina
Date: February 1990
Time: 1800
Emilio Cabot along with Marcelo, Graciela & Nancy were meditating in an area known for its paranormal phenomena when they heard footsteps behind them. They stopped their meditation and noticed what appeared to be a dome of light settling over the nearby river. As they all sat down to chat they suddenly noticed two pairs of shiny eyes in the nearby woods. They shone their flashlight at the eyes and saw two gnome-like figures about 90 cm in height. The figures appeared to have gray wrinkled faces and wore pointy hats, gray pants with a very large belt and a large shiny buckle. The moment the witnesses spotted the short figures they felt no fear and a sense of peace came over them. The two “gnomes” appeared startled and seemed to jump head first into the brush. The witnesses were able to determine that the humanoid had human-like eyes that were very shiny. Before encountering the “gnomes” they had seen the dome of light over the river and inside of it they remembered seeing building like structures. There is an old legend of a submerged city in this area of the Rio de la Plata. They searched around for the gnomes but failed to find anything.

HC addendum
Source: Proyecto CATENT, Argentina
Type: E

69.
Location. Lipa City, Philippines
Date: February 1990
Time: evening
In the Granja district of Lipa City locals saw a white luminous outline of a female entity in prayer appear on one of the leaves of a tall coconut tree. It was seen several times and was visible only in the evenings. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: “Our Lady, Mediatrix of All Grace”
Type: E or F?

70.
Location. Lermontovskiy, Leningrad, Russia
Date: February 1990
Time: evening
A bus driver on his daily route was astounded to see two identical 2-meter tall men standing on the side of the road. As they came alongside the bus, the driver accelerated to yield the road to the two strangers. At this point his memory became cloudy and he apparently passed out. He came to four hours later, parked a little bit down the road. Later that month as he sat at home he was suddenly overcome by a strong impulse and walked outside. A bright light enveloped him and he passed out. Later he came to onboard a train passing Ulyanku. He was lying on one of the seats with his shoes untied without any memory of what had occurred.

HC addendum
Source: X-UFO Russia, quoting St Petersburg Times
Type: E or G?
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 6
Comments: This case appears to be an unexplored abduction event. Maybe more than one abduction is involved here.

71.
Location. Near Kiev, Ukraine
Date: February 1990
Time: evening
Mr. Nikolay Ivanovich Pronoza an employee at the Kiev metro (underground subway) reported encountering several alien beings and entered into communication with them. The aliens were described as tall, more than 2 meters in height, with long light hair, they had beautiful facial features, fine hands and very thin long fingers. All 3 entities were dressed in tight-fitting silvery suits. After answering the alien’s questions, Nikolay made an agreement with the aliens to meet again.

HC addendum
Source: “Depot” Kiev # 7 1990
Type: E

72.
Location. Hydropark (island on the Dnepr River) Kiev, Ukraine
Date: February 1990
Time: evening
Following his previous agreement with the aliens, Mr. Nikolay Ivanovich Pronoza, employee at the local underground subway, responded to the pre-arranged meeting location with two other men, both interested in UFOs, and both journalists. Under a heavy rain they reached their destination point on an island in the center of the Dnepr River called Hydropark. To their amazement it was warm & pleasant in the meadow where they were to meet the aliens. There were clouds above them and a strange pinkish light illuminating downwards. Soon the witnesses saw white and pink globe-shaped objects that appeared over the glade. And then a pink-colored light illuminated everything around them. Several humanoid figures then appeared from the light. The aliens then gave a telepathic command to the men, explaining to the men which route to take for the meeting. The men entered the banks of the River Dnepr and saw an alien female standing straight on the surface of the water or levitating right above it, several meters from the shore. The woman appeared to be made out of a smoky substance. The men attempted to get closer but the alien female floated away and disappeared into the haze. The clouds then began to become dense, decreasing in size, until they transformed into a compact hedgehog shaped mass that rolled into the bushes and vanished.

HC addendum
Source: “Depot” Kiev # 8 December 1990
Type: E

73.
Location. Alma Ata, Kazakhstan
Date: February 2 1990
Time: 1900-2000
Mrs. Aisulu Malikadzharova was preparing a meal in her kitchen when her young son, Shamil, suddenly entered the kitchen in a state of utter excitement; he was attempting to say something and was pointing up. Aisulu could only wonder why her son was so excited. By now her older daughter Aida came in and told Aisulu that they had seen a star-like object that began descending toward their yard. The object increased in size and now resembled a saucer-shaped craft. According to the children, as the object descending it struck the antenna on the roof and bent it. Inside the transparent dome of the saucer the silhouettes of 5-7 strange figures could be seen. The total size of the object was estimated at 10 meters. After hovering for awhile over the yard, the object flew away. The antenna was indeed found to be damaged.

HC addendum
Source: “Hypothesis” Alma-Ata UFO Club, and Vladimir G. Azhazha PhD in:
“Ufological Mysteria” Moscow 2002
Type: A

74.
Location. Ostrovske Nove Usi, Czech Republic
Date: February 7 1990
Time: evening
Jaroslav Novotny was on his way to his parent’s home when he saw a large orange sphere descend over the garden. The sphere descended closer to the ground and emitted bright oval shaped beams of light illuminating the entire surroundings very clearly. Moments later a humanoid figure with an oval-shaped head but with almost human facial features became visible in front of the object. It had large yellow glowing eyes and what appeared to be an enormous mouth. After a few moments the figure disappeared and the orange sphere flew silently away. As the craft left it appeared to emit turbulence from its lower section causing the trees to bend over.

HC addendum
Source: LDLN # 301, in Project Becassine
Type: C

75.
Location. Dnestrovskiy, Odessa region, Ukraine
Date: February 16 1990
Time: night
Tractor operator V. Zvyagintsev was approached in a field by two tall thin figures clad in silvery suits that seemed to appear out of nowhere. In a loud audible voice one of the figures proposed that the witness “travel” with them. But Zvyagintsev refused and then the humanoids promised to return in forty days. But nothing occurred on March 27. The witness suffered from headaches after the encounter.

HC addendum
Source: UFO Ukraine quoting periodical “NLO”
Type: E

76.
Location. Near Stasov, Kapustin Yar, Russia
Date: February 18 1990
Time: 0745A
Teenager Dmitriy Milkin was ice fishing in the banks of the Ahtuba River when he was suddenly confronted by a globe-shaped object resembling two hemispheres placed together. The craft landed on three pods, a hatch opened in the lower section and a ladder was automatically released to the ground. Two tall aliens (more than 2 m in height) came out. He described them as having oblong faces, large eyes, and small mouth, dressed in metallic looking outfits. They wore small caps on their heads with two short antennas. Via telepathy the aliens said, “You will fly with us”, clearly heard inside the witness head. Apparently some kind of preliminary mental influence was “beamed” inside the teenager even before he noticed the UFO. The witness felt, as he was being treated indifferent by the aliens and felt somewhat inferior. He was taken onboard and found himself in a round room about 8 m in diameter. There he saw control panels, buttons, screens and other equipment around. The room had 6 seats. He was told to seat in a single armchair made out of semi-transparent yellowish material. One of the pilots pressed a button, and a flight program was apparently inserted into the ship’s “computer”, he then heard a telepathic command: “Close your eyes and don’t be afraid, we will say when to open them again.” Then Milkin felt heaviness on his body, he partially opened his eyes and was stunned to see the hour pointer in his watched rotating faster than the minute pointer. The whole flight lasted only 40-45 seconds. After the craft landed he went outside and was confronted by an alien landscape. There were two suns: the bigger star was of the orange color; the second sun was dark orange in color. The flora was dense and the trees were of unusually bright green color. The ground was sandy color, but not sand. The air was extremely fresh, uncommonly light and tasty. The gravitational pull was less than the earth. He saw several other crafts there, some looking like spheres others disc-shaped. He was accompanied to a 2-story building; light bluish in color, with some yellowish elements, of almost cubic shape, with a domed shaped roof and big glassy windows. He was then sat in a room where a meal was presented to him. Incredibly, the spoon had Russian markings on it. (!). The food resembled Jell-O and was tasty and sweet. Later he saw robotic creatures apparently used for domestic purposes. The aliens spoke among themselves in a tonal language. He was told that: “He was not fit for their purpose because of your mental capabilities”. And he was returned back to earth. One last stunning detail: The alien spacecraft was some sort of interstellar machine, since when they arrived to earth it apparently was in the distant future. The aliens asked him if he wanted to stay in this time, but he refused. After the encounter Milkin mental capabilities apparently improved.

HC addendum
Source: Gennadiy S. Belimov, Anton Anfalov
Type: G

77.
Location. Near Korbach, Germany
Date: February 18 1990
Time: 1830
The witness was out walking with her dog in the Waldeck hills, when of all the sudden her dog lay down on his back and started to whimper. The witness had to carry the dog. At first she heard a low him, which ceased after about 30 seconds. A large round object, whose diameter measured 10 to 20m, was floating above a clearing and suddenly began to glow with an incredibly bright light, lasting about 20 to 30 seconds. After that, its light dimmed and now it had a metallic appearance. The bottom of the oval craft glowed in a dark red color (like glowing charcoal) and the object lowered itself silently to the ground. In the meantime, the dog had escaped. The witness, who was completely blinded, wanted to run away, but was hit by a “blue ray of light”, which paralyzed her. She was short of breath, tried in vain to call for help, and was completely wet with perspiration within 30 seconds. Then “there was a voice” sounding female and somehow metallic, which said: “Don’t be afraid, nothing bad will happen to you”. Actually, though, the witness became even more afraid and nearly panicked. The ray of light changed to green and her breathing improved. All of the sudden two entities were standing in front of her, both of them between 1.40 and 1.60 m in height, with baldheads and gray skin. They had normal human like eyes and noses. They wore dark green overalls. On the chest they carried a strange symbol, which resembled this “^`C L”. She did not understand their language. They soon returned to the craft, which was standing on 4 legs about 1.50 m high. The green beam vanished and the witness sank to the ground in a faint. It was 2130 when she woke up again. She took a few steps and vomited, which she did again after reaching home, where her dog was already waiting for her.

HC addition # 241
Source: Ulrich Magin and Illobrand Von Ludwiger
Type: C or G?

78.
Location. Velikaya Topal, Klintsovskiy area, Bryansk region, Russia
Date: February 27 1990
Time: evening
8th grade student Sergey Zarodysh was walking back to his home when he encountered a strange robotic humanoid figure described as about 1.2 meters in height. It had two square eyes and mouth. As it approached, the witness he became torpid and was unable to move, he attempted to shout but could not speak; he could only move his eyes. The robot like figure was entirely black in color and had four fingers on each hand.

HC addendum
Source: Pavel Mukhortov “Kaleidoscope” Soviet Young People
Type: E

79.
Location. Lekarevka, Southeast of Buguruslan, Orengburg region, Russia
Date: February 28 1990
Time: 2300
A UFO landed near the village close to the house of an elderly woman near this regional center. Two tall humanoid figures came out of the spacecraft. When the villagers noticed the UFO on the nearby field, they began running towards the landing site. The humanoids then quickly reentered the UFO, which zoomed up at high speed and disappeared. The incident caused a tremendous stir in the village and everyone heard and spoke about it. The elderly told a reporter from Buguruslan who then published the story.

HC addendum
Source: “Buguruslankaya Pravda” (Local newspaper) quoted by
“Perekryestok Kentavra” May 1998
Type: B

80.
Location. Graham Bell Island, Franz-Joseph Land, Artic Russia
Date: Spring 1990
Time: daytime
A frontier guard, a private of the air defense radar unit noticed a UFO hovering in the sky. Soon a senior officer joined in the observation. The object, which was visible in the sky hovering over the military radar installation was giving off a brilliant light and was slowly rotating. It then suddenly stopped and a yellow beam of light descended to the ground from the object. A humanoid figure wearing a silvery overall descended within the beam of light. The humanoid figure walked for some distance on the ground and then zoomed up into the object in the same manner. The object then began to rotate slowly and gaining speed quickly disappeared from sight. As a result of the distance of the object from the observers no additional details were observed.

HC addendum
Source: Vladimir Sinitsyn “M-ski Triangle” Anomalous News
Bulletin, Riga, Latvia 1990
Type: B

81.
Location. Krasnyie Stanki, Novgorod region, Russia
Date: Spring 1990
Time: 1815
A man walking along a stream in a heavily wooded area was getting ready to return back home when suddenly he heard a thin squeaky voice yell at him. He turned and saw a very tall man with light hair and a tanned face standing very close to him. The man wore gray overalls with a wire running down from his neck. The man invited the witness to come with him and were crossing a field when a strange object suddenly appeared, as if it had come out of the ground. It was a metallic whitish gray craft with windows, bright yellow lights and emitted a buzzing sound. A door opened and both entered the object. Inside he saw three other men and two women, who were all busy with instrument. The witness entered a room and sat on an armchair by a window, outside he could see the roofs of the village. The witness suddenly became frightened and had a strange feeling. He begged to be taken back to his home. The object landed and the witness was let out, he could hardly walk and was very tired, he turned around and the object had disappeared.

HC addition # 120
Source: Sergei Bulantsev, UFO Universe October/November 1991
Type: G

82.
Location. Kashkadaryinskaya region, Uzbekistan
Date: Spring 1990
Time: dawn
Awakening just before dawn the witness a Mr. Aytmatov began jogging to meet a friend at a nearby house. However he never reached his friend’s house. A search party finally located him around 2300. He reported that while jogging along an asphalt road he suddenly was overcome by an unbearable light and saw a huge cylinder shaped craft of a clear red color. He suddenly was unable to move as the cylinder descended to the ground and broke up into two equal parts. A tall humanoid wearing a silvery suit emerged from the object; it had gray hair, with long arms. As it approached, the witness seemed to loose consciousness. Soon he found himself in a huge sparkling environment, sitting on a very comfortable armchair. He could see mountains shaped like stalagmites, and a sea and what appeared to be vegetation in the distance. He could not see anyone around him, and could hear a low soothing music, similar to violins. Soon he appeared to float to the road and saw the red cylinder shaped object suddenly rise up and disappeared at high speed. Soon local militia and citizens found the witness in a field under a heavy rain. Witnesses and family members were astonished to the fact that his clothing was totally dry. Other local residents reported seeing a very bright light that blinded them temporarily.

HC addendum
Source: UFORUM, Russia
Type: G

83.
Location. Simferopol, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: Spring 1990
Time: early morning
The female witness, Natalya Shishkina was awakened by a strong sound, resembling that of a helicopter or tractor hovering over the small wooded house where she was sleeping, while she lived temporarily in her grandmother’s property. The sound was more like that of farm equipment but more muffled. She looked out the window and saw a silver object, descending from the sky resembling a “big belly” barrel. The object gave off bright rainbow-colored lights. The barrel-shaped object landed softly on the ground. Then a clicking sound was heard, and the witness suddenly went into a semi-sleep, semi-awake state. Nearby a small woman suddenly appeared out of nowhere. The woman was shorter than of average height, and was dressed in a silvery tight-fitting suit. She had very long hair, light brown in color. The strange woman seemed to change her appearance on several occasions. She had unusually large eyes, very kind and clever looking. They emanated much energy and kindness. Filled with emotion Natalya began to cry while she stared at the alien woman. The alien woman then began to communicate with Natalya telepathically. Natalya asked where she was from; the answer was, “from the first planet beyond the Sun if where we live”. The woman further stated that only the blond entities lived there, that they were very kind and intelligent. They always had warm conditions in their planet, unlike the earth. They enjoyed their planet immensely and took care of it. All the dark shades or colors were absent in that planet (dark hair, etc). After that the woman commented that it was very cold here but that it would get warmer in two days. Natalya asked the woman how they managed to fly by the sun without getting burned by its immense temperatures. At this point she heard the clicking sound once more and heard the question, “Would you like to fly with us? But the alien woman then added quite ominously, “But for that to happen, you must die physically, according to your terrestrial notions. We have no one like you where we live, with dark hair, but you will feel good in our planet.” She added, “You will again become a human being in our planet”. Natalya agreed with her (!) and the alien woman began to caress her hair on the back, saying, “What beautiful hair” Natalya had tears in her eyes, but felt very good and calm, as if she was in the hands of a loving mother. Natalya further understood that the aliens were very intelligent, full of wisdom and lacked greed or aggressiveness. But we have something, which they did not possess (it is not clear what). Soon Natalya thought about her mother and after that the clicking sound was heard in her head again, the alien woman then bade her goodbye and wished her well and hurried back to the landed UFO approaching the object in an unusually quick pace. After she entered the object it began to rotate around its axis and vanished in plain sight. At this point Natalya seemed to snap out of a trance, her eyes were still wet, tears still streaming from her eyes. At first she thought it had been all a dream but soon realized that the event had been real. The branches of a nearby plum tree appeared broken on top, near where the barrel had landed. Her brother sleeping in the next room had also heard the engine sound, but was unable to awake from a deep sleep. 2 days after the contact, the cold temperatures seemed to lift from the village and became very warm. Natalya’s hair acquired a beautiful appearance for a whole year without using any shampoos or conditioners. All of her acquaintances were amazed at her hair. But her teeth began to fall out, and her immune system became weaker, as if she had been suffering from radiation poisoning. She also began to experience prophetic dreams.

HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov, quoting “Interesnaya Gazeta” Kiev # 12
1998 Type: B

84.
Location. Ivanovo Russia
Date: Spring 1990
Time: late evening
Mr. Veniamin Kurochkin, a professional circus artist was resting in a hotel when suddenly three humanoid entities entered his room, —directly through the wall. A female entity stood in the middle of the group and the alien men were positioned to the right and left of her. All were tall, dressed in tight-fitting suits, similar to knitted sports suits. Their suits were smoky-ash in color. One of the aliens looked to be 50 years of age, the other man was about 30 years old in appearance and the woman was very young. The most amazing feature was that all three figures were transparent; Veniamin could see everything in the room through them. The alien trio silently approached the witness, who was frozen with fear. Veniamin asked who they were; “Tron” answered the 50-year old man. “Tron?” asked Kurochkin, concentrating his stare on the man. Kurochkin then asked again, “Is this your name?” The aliens answered, “No, We are Tron. We all are Tron”, said the alien man. The alien woman then bends down and stretched her hands towards the witness, Kurochkin felt enveloped in a bluish fog. The next day he could not recall what happened to him inside the bluish fog. He could not remember despite all attempts. Every attempt for him to remember ended in a strong headache.

HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, “Unknown Worlds” Moscow 1996
Type: E

85.
Location. Shchelkovo, Moscow, Russia
Date: Spring 1990
Time: night
Earlier that evening from the fourth floor of her apartment, Petrovna Z had seen a large round object slowly flying above the houses on the west side of a forested area. It was gray on the bottom and seemed to have two pipes similar to supports sticking from the bottom. The image of the object suddenly transformed itself against the background of a cloud to that of a warship with all its attributes. Two details were memorized: the barrels of the guns and a turret, lights blinked on the mast superstructure. Afraid she ran from the window and went to her bed. Soon she felt the presence of some force in the bedroom and she covered her head with the blankets. A light suddenly flared up in the room, and through the blanket she could see reddish blue light that’s was very bright. Removing her blanket she was terrified to see a humanoid figure standing by the bedroom window. It was similar to a man, but it had two long arms ending on four long fingers. Its skin appeared to be black and he wore a shiny light colored outfit and gloves. The figure was about 2.3 meters in height, and was standing inclined over the bed. The humanoid spoke in a strange monotonic and impassive manner, telling the witness that she must come with them. She was pulled by her arms, by the humanoid and the witness saw two large black eyes staring at her. She felt that the hands of the humanoid were somehow elastic and yielding. Terrified she pleaded with the humanoids telling him about her responsibilities with her husband and children. He said that they “needed” her for her mind and other reasons. Eventually the humanoid relented releasing the witness, who at this point noted that his feet ended in fin-like protrusions. At the end this time telepathic form, the humanoid told the witness that no one would believe her anyway and then vanished into thin air.

HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: D or E or G attempt?

86.
Location. Donetsk, Ukraine
Date: Spring 1990
Time: 2300
Irina Vladimirovna M. suddenly saw an opalescent cloud appear in her room, it appeared to have a “screen” on it. At first the screen was blank but the image of an alien being appeared on it. He seemed to have stepped into the screen. The alien was completely unearthly looking, with a large round head, long neck, and sloping shoulders. He resembled an aged man with brown bumpy skin. His eyes were very big, slanted, darkish and without pupils. He wore a long folded cloth, of a slightly bluish tint. He stood and gazed upon her fixedly. Afraid, she asked him “mentally” who he was but received no answer. After 20 minutes the screen blacked out. After this first “contact” Irina saw another TV-sized screen in her room, in it she could see different equipment and technical devices. After that she could see an earthly panorama showing a beautiful sunset. She then saw a “pod” with 8 figures standing on it. The pod then made a steep turn and vanished, a beautiful landscape then became visible and then she saw a huge lighted globe. One other night around 0400A Irina saw in her room 3 alien figures, one with his back to her, and the 2 others standing away from her and not clearly visible. She heard them speaking an unknown language, which resembled curt speech, abrupt, similar to birds chirping. The sound was clear and distinct. Suddenly the alien standing closest to her glanced at her and all the figures turned towards her and at that same moment she lost consciousness.

HC addendum
Source: Gennadiy Y. Leszshenko “At the Edge of the Unknown, or
What’s Behind the Curtain” Donetsk 1994
Type: E or G?

87.
Location. Mahachkala, Dagestan Republic, North Caucasus, Russia
Date: Spring 1990
Time: around midnight
The witness, M, characterized as a sober minded and respected individual after returning home saw a strange bright green coin-like circle hovering in the air above the refrigerator. At first he thought it was a portable flashlight accidentally left switched on by his wife, but when he asked her, she denied that. M looked again at the green coin-sized light and noticed that it seemed to be increasing in size, and becoming more intense. Suddenly the object began to move in the air, it made circular movements and it began flying around the witness in a complicated trajectory. The witness felt heat coming from the light and also heard a whistling sound. The green light then expanded more and transformed into a human-like head. The witness thought that he was going crazy and turned his face to the wall and began praying to Allah. However when he looked back over his shoulder, the image was still there, despite his prayers. The image had now transformed itself into a humanoid shape, with arms, legs and a body that was totally covered with dense fur, like an ape. The humanoid appeared to be a cyclopean with only one eye in the middle of the forehead which emanated a red beam of light, like that of a flashlight. The neck was absent and its head was set squarely on a pair of powerful shoulders. The entity’s height was more than 2 meters and it was very muscular. The intruder began floating in midair just above the floor moving forward towards where M’s children were sleeping. M. hurried and rushed ahead of the entity towards his children, covering them with his body. At this point he began to pray again asking Allah to save him and his children from the hairy monster. The creature floated towards the bed and covered M and his children briefly picked them up and then dropped them back down immediately on the bed, without harming them. The creature then stepped back as M still covered his children, his body now facing the strange entity. The entity stood motionless at some distance from the bed. The humanoid did not make any threatening moves. Trembling in horror M hid his head under the bed sheets and continued praying in earnest. Soon the doors creaked and there was a loud slamming sound, this awoke M’s wife, which confirmed her husband’s story, emphasizing that he had never experienced any hallucinations. After the encounter he always worried about the creature returning and abducting him and the children. In due time the family moved into another apartment.

HC addendum
Source: Aleksey K. Priyma, “UFO Witnesses to the Unknown”
Moscow 1997
Type: E
Comments: Among one the strangest bedroom visitations.

88.
Location. Es-Suveira, Syria
Date: March 1990
Time: unknown
A local boy named Mahmud Midzhor reported to the correspondent of the local “As-Saura” newspaper that he had arrived from the far “red planet” named Dizo. He stated that the aliens there were 1.5 times higher than humans, or about 2.5m in height, “they possess unnatural powers and magic capabilities”. According to the boy, he had arrived in a spacecraft and awaited directions “from above” to start purifying the Earth from the bad and vicious people. Mahmud named several planets of the solar systems including numerous planets unknown on Earth that surrounded his native star system.

HC addendum
Source: Vadim Szennikov “Echo of the Planet” Moscow # 4-5 1990
Type: G or F?

89.
Location. Primorskiy kray, Far East Russia
Date: March 1990
Time: unknown
Two privates from military unit # 26870, Sergey Medyelyaev and Nikolay Kudryavyi spotted a UFO hovering in mid-air above the territory of the military camp. It was oval in shape and white. A violet beam of light emanated from the object and then hovered in place for about 6 seconds and then it seemed to dissolve in mid-air. Around the same time a meteorology observer from the same unit, private Kravtsov encountered a strange entity in doors while coming out of the washroom. He immediately stepped back in fear and the humanoid appeared to have done the same thing, gliding away very quickly floating just above the floor. The entity appeared to be globe-shaped, but it had a “head” and one thick “leg” beneath. The witness did not notice any arms. This incident lasted for about 20-30 seconds. After the encounter, Kravtsov had difficulty speaking and stammered.

HC addendum
Source: Valeriy Dvuzhilnyi, Dalnegorsk and Andrey Pavlov “Komsomolskaya Pravda”
Moscow December 1 2000.
Type: D

90.
Location. Elkhorn Wisconsin
Date: March 1990
Time: 0200A
A local dairy farmer saw an unusual creature in the bright moonlight sitting along the edge of the road. It was described as dark haired bigger than a wolf. It was using its front paws to hold something that it was eating. As the witness passed by, the creature lifted its head and looked at him. It had a thick and wide head and a long nose. The legs were large and thick and it had wide front paws. The witness stopped the car and looked back but the creature had gone.

HC addition # 179
Source: Scarlett Sankey, Strange Magazine # 10
Type: E
Comments: The Wisconsin Werewolf.

91.
Location. Oktyabrskiy, Bashkortostan Republic, Russia
Date: March 1990
Time: 0300A
Mr. Andrey Mashkin, 20 years old, was sleeping in his sofa when suddenly a sudden pressure awakened him in his body, he could not move his les or hands. He tried to cry out for help but could only make a hoarse moan. He was barely able to see a giant entity standing inside his room. The entity was so tall that he did not entirely fit in the room, he was bending, his shoulder propped up against the ceiling. The witness could not see any additional details and then lost consciousness. When he awoke again the giant had vanished, but a strange glowing light appeared behind the window. He stood up and approached the window. The whole street beneath was lighted by a fluorescent unreal green light of an unknown origin. The pavement and nearby houses were shiny as if covered by phosphorus. Moments later he noticed two giant figures walking along the street. Both were dressed in tight fitting suits. Their coveralls were very bright and shiny, constantly changing colors like the colors of the rainbow. The witness became frightened and moved back from the window and hid under a blanket in his bed. Five minutes later he looked again and the strange green glow had disappeared. He then fell asleep.

HC addendum
Source: Aleksey K Priyma, “UFO Witnesses of the Unknown”
Type: E

92.
Location. Belgorod, Russia
Date: early March 1990
Time: 2200
Two neighbors—A Tishchenko and M Taranenko, both 22 years of age saw in a field near their homes something, an object, resembling a bus, only without wheels. There was a brilliant light inside the object and it was possible to distinguish two figures with large heads. The “bus” rose noiselessly and floated away into the darkness.

HC addendum
Source: UFO Ukraine, quoting periodical “NLO”
Type: A

93.
Location. Ontario Canada, exact location not given
Date: March 1990
Time: 1130A
An apparent bedroom visitation and missing time episode in which the witness reported encountering two “round” humanoids in his bedroom. No other information.

HC addition # 2351
Source: 1990 Canadian UFO Survey
Type: E

94.
Location. Rostov-on-Don, Russia
Date: March 1990
Time: late evening
30-year old Dmitriy Naumenko (involved in a previous contact in November 1985) was in his bed attempting to fall asleep when he suddenly heard someone calling his name. He jumped up in amazement, because he had been alone in the house. He then saw a beautiful young woman with a head of amazing white hair sitting on a chair near his table, while the whole room was lit in a surreal, dull bluish light. He immediately recognized her as the same woman he met back in 1985 “from another world” as she had said at that time. While in the previous encounter she had been dressed in a normal terrestrial dress and boots, this time she was dressed in a shiny seamless overall, apparently metallic in nature. “I have come to visit you again,” Said the beautiful alien woman, smiling. She then added, somewhat irked, that Dmitriy had totally forgotten about her those 5 years. At this moment Dmitriy heard a male voice coming from the kitchen, the voice said, “What is this?” another male voice answered, “It is tea, lets drink.” In a whisper, Dmitriy asked the alien woman who was talking in the kitchen. She answered that they were her “friends” and not to worry, “they will not cause you any harm.” At this point Dmitriy felt his mind wandering, sensing a ringing sound inside his head and a strange reddish gloom in front of his eyes, like a smoky cloak, this cloak completely covered the alien woman. The alien woman then vanished, at the same time the strange dull bluish light almost disappeared. In a confused state, Dmitriy dressed and went out to his front yard. He then saw a large cigar-shaped object hovering in the sky near the Rostov City tower. The object had a greenish halo around it. Several beams of light shone down from the object and strangely the ends of the beams did not seem to reach the ground, they seemed to be cut off at about 20 meters from the ground. The cigar then started moving and slowly floated away, soon disappearing into the night sky. Two days later the local newspaper “Molot” (Hammer) published an article detailing the fact that several locals had seen a huge cigar shaped object hovering near the television tower apparently the same night of Dmitriy’s encounter.

HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, “Unknown Worlds” Moscow 1996
Type: D?

95.
Location. Rostov-on-Don, North Caucasus, Russia
Date: March 1990
Time: late evening
A young local woman named Ludmila Hmarina was sitting in her armchair and listening to music when suddenly some unknown force pulled her from the armchair and flung her against the wall, pressing her against it, face first. Naturally she attempted to resist the invisible force and then she heard a voice, “Stop struggling. Don’t resist!” An invisible force pressed on her chin from below. In a painful move her head was pulled back and she was now facing the ceiling. She was then amazed to see that the ceiling and the room had apparently disappeared. Instead of the ceiling she could only see endless black sky filled with stars. She could also see the face of male humanoid looking upwards, frightened Ludmila asked the image who he was. The humanoid answered, “I am your friend. I have kept watch over you during your life”. The voice sounded inside her head, “You watched over me?” Ludmila asked, he answer yes that he had been watching over her all her life. Ludmila was angry and asked the man if he had watched over her even as she was taking a shower (?). “Yes” answered the huge humanoid face, with hovered in the sky without moving. The face looked very strange; it appeared to be sharply vertically elongated, having a very narrow triangular-shaped chin. The skin was brown, seemingly covered by a layer of tanned skin. The alien’s forehead and eyes totally amazed Ludmila. The forehead was 3 times larger than the face, significantly wider on its upper section. The eyes were almond-shaped, unnaturally large and slanted—like an insect. The eyes lacked pupils. Then a piquant picture appeared in front of Ludmila’s, she saw herself washing under the shower, and the alien watching her. Angry from seeing this, Ludmila then asked the alien if he even watched as she sat on the lavatory pan. The alien answer in the affirmative and Ludmila asked if he felt no shame. The alien apparently did not know that “shame” was and added that when Ludmila were about to die he would help her. She said how, and the alien answered that he would take her with him. At this point the face was covered with fog and vanished. Then the image of “space” also vanished. The ceiling then returned to normal and Ludmila was deposited back on the armchair again.

HC addendum
Source: Aleksey K. Priyma, “UFO Witnesses to the Unknown”
Moscow 1997
Type: F?

96.
Location. Barrio Borinquen, Atravesada Puerto Rico
Date: March 1990
Time: 2200
The witness was alone at home meditating when she suddenly found herself transported to her backyard. A silvery disc-shaped craft then approached from the mountains and began hovering nearby. From under the object a tall human-like figure emerged. The being floated towards the witness. The figure was described as having fair white skin and blond shoulder length hair. He wore a white uniform with a bright red belt and red gloves and boots. He approached the witness and extended his hand. The witness attempted to run but the being grabbed her by her arm and held her. Four needles now emerged from the man’s glove and were inserted into her arm. She then felt powerless and “controlled.” She was taken to where the object hovered and was told telepathically that “they” would return to contact her again. She was then taken back to the house and released.

HC addition # 1194
Source: Jorge Martin, Enigma # 37
Type: B

97.
Location. Kartaly, Chelyabinsk region, Ural, Russia
Date: March 1990
Time: night
Assistant stationmaster Klavdiy Belozerova noticed a bright red glow on the 14km where the transportation barracks were located. He approached the area in order to investigate and immediately grew torpid with fear. At a hundred meters away moved a small white sphere. He was able to see inside the sphere what appeared to be the image of a human face. Suddenly the sphere disappeared, transforming itself into an egg-shaped object and then to the form of a double plate shaped object. A bright glow then appeared and the craft moved away and vanished. Others in the area had seen a fiery red sphere hovering over a bridge and inside the image of a human face.

HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: A

98.
Location. Krivolozhaka, Uritskiy area Orenburg region, Russia
Date: March 1990
Time: 0900A
While attending his cattle 62-year old Aleksandr Kuzmich was cutting down a small oak tree by the fence when he saw something enormous similar to a cloud descending overhead. Terrified he raised his hands and screamed for God to help him. He became tired and vomited. Out of the cloud a huge sphere emerged and descended landing close to the witness. Three tall man-like figures exited the sphere. As the aliens approached and greeted him, Kuzmich’s fear was unaccountably gone. He asked for permission to board the object and counted about 13 windows, 90 x 30cm rounded along the angles, along the perimeter of the sphere. As he stepped inside he heard a faint crack and the opening closed. Inside the object his body felt incredibly lighter. Frightened again he yelled that he did not want to “fly” with them, that he only wanted to have a talk. A woman about 40 to 45 years of age now approached the witness and made him sit down on a soft air inflated armchair. At this point a discourse about death and life after death began. The witness was told that when a human died he continued on into another life, until its long chain of “sins” was expiated this process normally took about 1000 years (!). The terrestrial life of man was considered an embryonic state. Kuzmich asked if after death he would meet his dead relatives, the answer was yes. He asked about his dead son who had died 12 years ago. Five minutes later a door opened and his son (or someone very similar) walked in. Overcome with emotion Kuzmich ran toward his “son” crying and embraced him. They exchanged brief greetings and comments and his son mentioned that he was fine, kissed Kuzmich and walked out the same door. Kuzmich managed to peek into the room his son has walked back to and was astonished to see a verdant meadow with grazing horses and numerous young men, his son’s age attending to them. The door suddenly shut. Wiping away his tears Kuzmich then asked the woman about the operation of the ship. She explained that due to humanity’s primitive state he would not be able to understand if told. She further mentioned that the people of earth do not have contact with nature, but the people from the “sky” live according to nature’s laws. She then spoke about magnetic fields and the power accumulators, apparently a simple device used to power the ship. She then warned Kuzmich about future catastrophes awaiting humanity in the future. The witness then asked about the cosmos and at this point he felt a terrific acceleration and he felt fatigued. Slowly he approached a window and saw his village as the craft apparently approached it at high speed. Before leaving the object he asked permission to tell people about his encounter, the aliens said yes and pointed out to him that he would not be believed anyway. Apparently the witness had two further contacts.
(Not described).

HC addendum
Source: UFOLOG Russia, UFOZONE
Type: G

99.
Location. Sosnovoborsk, Krasnoyarsk region, East Siberia Russia
Date: March 1990
Time: night
Builder, Nikolai Z. reportedly encountered some strange humanoids, apparently man-like, which invited him into a very strange “automobile” they then drove away somewhere. The witness does not remember what took place; his next memory was of waking up in a field very far away from home. Three days after the encounter Nikolai experienced severe headaches and had to be taken to the doctor. After several tests it was found that Nikolai had an inordinate amount of mercury (!) under his skin. It was then extracted from the body; several balls of mercury were collected from the witness. After the removal a month path, later x-rays revealed additional accumulation of mercury in the same places and in other locations in the body. Again surgeons removed the mercury balls. It was reported that after six surgical interventions hundreds of milliliters of mercury were removed from Nikolai. By now Nikolai had become emaciated and is now disabled.

HC addendum
Source: X-Libri UFO Russia
Type: G
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 7
Comments: A truly unique case if true. I cannot recall any other incident in which the element mercury was found on a witness either implanted or superficially.

100.
Location. Near Sokol subway station, Moscow, Russia
Date: March 1990
Time: night
A 34-year old man named Victor Alexandrovich Zdorov, a supplier from the “Fiolent” military-industrial plant in Simferopol Crimea had arrived in Moscow on a business trip and was staying at the Academy of Medical Sciences Hotel, located near the River Station area of the Sokol underground metro and the Khodynka airport. He was sleeping alone in the room when he suddenly awoke and saw a tall entity standing near his bed. The humanoid was about 1.9-2 meters in height, with two huge slanted almond-shaped eyes, completely black in color, 2 small openings for a nose and a thin hardly visible slit for a mouth, there were no eyelashes. The color of the entity’s skin was gray-white, and apparently scaly in nature, like a reptile. The general impression of the alien’s face was frightening. The humanoid was dressed in a silvery overall that completely covered its body up to his neck, it appeared seamless. The witness immediately felt paralyzed, but felt no fear, just curiosity. The entity was reading his thoughts and moments later the witness lost consciousness and later woke up lying on an examination table inside a room with matt-gray walls, which emanated an even light with no visible source, the room had rounded corners and a bright blinding light in the ceiling area. He supposed that he had either been taken onboard a spaceship or to some underground facility. Several entities performed an in depth examination on the witness and Victor remembered seeing long sharp-clawed fingers and their thin muscular bodies in their tight-fitting silvery suits. The aliens apparently had only 4 fingers in their hands, and used different types of sophisticated equipment. Most of the contact was apparently erased from his memory and then he blacked out again and woke up later lying on the bed in the hotel room. After this incident the witness reported experiencing other abductions, namely in the Simferopol area and other places that he was visiting and also reported dozens of UFO observations. He felt a constant alien presence, apparently created by some kind of implant inserted into the witness during the first abduction. At the same time his boss kept sending him to different locations the purpose, which he could not explain later. Later Victor also remembered his past lives which included ancient Sumeria, Rome, etc, where he also encountered aliens of different types and communicated with them on a regular basis. Eventually his contacts frightened Victor and in fear of loosing his family he refused to talk about them anymore. The aliens never told him who they were or where they were from and most of the time he felt like an experiment in a laboratory, like a guinea pig. Most of his memories were erased by the aliens leaving only vague memories.

HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov, Ukraine
Type: G

101.
Location. Vancouver, British Columbia Canada
Date: March 1990
Time: late night
Several small gray-colored insects like beings forcibly took the witness from her bedroom. She recalled going through a number of tunnels, then entering an object. Onboard the object she saw about 20 other humanoids of both sexes. The beings communicated with the witness using telepathy and was told she and the other women were going to be used in “reproductive” experiments. The witness reportedly had a miscarriage three months later.

HC addition # 964
Source: Lorne Goldfader, UFONS # 263
Type: G

102.
Location. Volos, near Thessalonica, Greece
Date: March 1990
Time: late night
Standing on her balcony late one night a woman reported seeing a large circular object hovering about 50 meters above her head. There was an apparent time lapse. The next morning she woke up feeling very ill and with several red marks on her body. Later under hypnosis she remembered finding herself inside a craft, in a white room with a round window, through which she could see stars. She felt as she was lying down and saw several small spheres circling around her and even apparently through her body causing some pain. Then she saw a small humanoid with a large round head like a “melon.” Soon a tall anthropoid entered the room; she described him as tall with oblong shaped eyes, and long blond hair. He had a serious look, and started to communicate with the witness via telepathically in a language not specified. He showed her a large star map on which he pinpointed the Earth, and his own star system. She could not recall anything else.

HC addendum
Source: Makis Podotas, Greece
Type: G

103.
Location. Villa Devoto, Buenos Aires, Argentina
Date: March 1990
Time: late night
54-year old Maria T suddenly woke up startled at the sound of a creaking door opening. Terrified she realized that she could not move and could neither scream nor talk, no sound came out of her throat. Terrified she then observed a small figure, about 80cm in height that was looking straight at the witness. The figure was completely enveloped in a fluorescent greenish light. Maria however was able to move her eyes and noticed that the figure had a huge head, and huge black eyes that almost covered the whole face. Its body was very small, with small arms and hands also enveloped in the greenish light; it did not seem to have digits in its hands. In a moment the figure glided swiftly towards the closed window leaving behind a faint glow and seemed to dematerialize. Once that occurred the witness was able to move again, she also noticed her small pet dog, which seemed to in a state of stupor.

HC addendum
Source: Liliana Flotta, Eduardo Grosso, “Terror Nocturno,
Historias reales de visitantes Extraterrestres”
Type: E

104.
Location. Otter Tail County Minnesota
Date: March 1 1990
Time: night
The witness ran into 11 inches of snow in her front yard to see a hovering disc shaped craft, this object ascended into a larger hovering object that suddenly appeared. At this point the witness suffered a black out and was apparently abducted. She vaguely recalled being taken onboard by tall blond Nordic type beings that predicted an earthly disaster between the years 2000 and 2011. An implant was also inserted into her nostril.

HC addition # 2330
Source: Don Worley, UFOS Alien Encounters 1995
Type: G

105.
Location. Near Riga, Latvia
Date: March 3 1990
Time: unknown
A Russian named Oleg B. reported seeing a disk-shaped or globe-shaped object land close to his location. He approached the object and heard a voice in his head. The voice invited him onboard the craft for a short trip. The crew of the alien spacecraft consisted of three pilots—all were about 170-180cm in height, and proportionally built. They were dressed in light color tight-fitting suits. Only their large dark almond-shaped eyes could be seen through their suits, no other facial details were visible, every part of their bodies seemed to be covered by a protective suit. The aliens sat in front of what appeared to be control panels and all communication was through telepathic means.

HC addendum
Source: “M-Skiy Triangle” Information Bulletin, Latvia # 17
Type: G

106.
Location. Capilla Del Monte, Cordoba, Argentina
Date: March 3 1990
Time: afternoon
A group of persons, including the witnesses, Carlos Perez, Hector Antonio Picco, were hiking through an area called Las Gemelas on the side of the mystic mountain Uritorco when both men went ahead of others as one of the female companions had become sick. Feeling somewhat tired and disoriented both men kept on a trail, apparently lost. Crossing a small arroyo both men suddenly were confronted by a tall man that appeared to be in perfect physical condition. He was described as 2 meters in height, with broad shoulders, with a deep tan and dark hair. Its age was very difficult to determine perhaps 40 to 45 years of age. He wore what appeared to be a black cape, what appeared to be a black sweater and black pants. He appeared to be carrying an object in one hand. The witnesses approached the stranger in order to obtain directions but he began to speak before they could ask him any information. He told the men that he had also been hiking in the area, but had twisted his ankle; both witnesses were surprised since he appeared to be in perfect physical condition. He then proceeded to direct them to a nearby waterfall where the cave they were looking for was located. They failed to locate anything and never saw the stranger again. They soon located their other friends who had not seen the strange man.

HC addendum
Source: Proyecto CATENT, Lista Orion
Type: E

107.
Location. Near Chaszsha Station, St Petersburg region, Russia
Date: March 3 1990
Time: 2030
A local man named Fyedor Nikolaevich Valevko was preparing to go to sleep in his small wooded cabin located in plot # 50 along the 2nd row of the “Polytechnik” garden cooperative. He then attempted to plug in the night lamp into an outlet in order to read before going to sleep but suddenly to his outmost amazement, the lamp, not yet connected to the electricity, began to glow, in an uneven light. Soon, a figure appeared behind the window. Fyedor thought that it was his friend Sergey and yelled, “Why are you standing there? Come in!” The door opened and a strange “man” entered the cabin. He was about 1.80m in height, with curly blond hair, dressed in a whole thin gray overall. Strangely, Fyedor felt no fear and quietly told the stranger to sit down. The stranger then sat at the edge of the bed in total silence. Thinking that the stranger was an escaped prisoner Fyedor asked him how long ago had he “escaped”? His guest shook his head, and Fyedor then said then you are an extraterrestrial pointing his finger up. “Yes” The stranger answered. Fyedor then asked, “And where are your people” Instead of an answer the stranger pointed his hand towards the nearby village of Kremeno. Feeling angry, Fyedor asked, “What do you need?” and added that he was not afraid of him, and then told the stranger to get out; he added a couple of obscene choice words. His guest calmly rose and slowly walked out of the cabin. Fyedor then followed him. The stranger then walked about 7-8 meters and suddenly began ascending into the air in a gently sloping trajectory. Fyedor added a couple of more explicit words. The alien then turned his head slightly, looked fixedly at the witness and vanished in plain sight.

HC addendum
Source: Anatoliy Raitarovskiy, “Mysteries of the XX Century”
St Petersburg # 13, August 2004
Type: E
Comments: This case reminds me of the encounter in Gomez Palacio Mexico in January of 1978, with a similarly garbed blond alien that disappeared in the very same manner.

108.
Location. Warburton Victoria Australia
Date: March 4 1990
Time: 2300
Undocumented report describing some type of humanoid with green and orange lights that was attacked by a dog. No other information.

HC addition # 2213
Source: TUFOIC UFO Report 1991
Type: E?

109.
Location. Szelkovo area, Moscow region, Russia
Date: March 7 1990
Time: early morning
After bidding her husband goodbye the witness that was feeling ill at the time stayed alone in the apartment. Suddenly she saw something moving diagonally outside her window. That something was alien in appearance, and was a complicated flying apparatus of purely technical shape; the strange craft remotely resembled the old steel dreadnought cruiser “Aurora” built in the beginning of the XX century. The woman felt ill and attempted to close the doors of the balcony but was unable to do so. She then lay on her bed, feeling paralyzed when she saw a strange entity that entered her apartment through the opened balcony door. The entity was about 2.5 meters in height, with brown eyes, four digit hands, it wore a strange trapezium-shaped cover on the place were the sex organs (or crotch) would have been. The entity then spoke telepathically, “I am a robot, I will take you with me, wee need your thoughts and consciousness” (!). The witness begged the entity not to take her with him and was able to move her hand and touch the alien, the alien’s skin felt very soft to the touch. The alien then told her that he would then return in a year or five and then take her. There was a blinding flash and the alien vanished.

HC addendum
Source: Vladimir G. Azhazha, Moscow in: M-skiy Triangle
Newspaper, Riga
Type: C or D

110.
Location. Pocomoke Sound, Virginia
Date: March 7 1990
Time: 1920
Two young boys were retrieving groceries from the car when they noticed a bright light approaching at great speed emitting a jet-like sound. It also emitted fuzzy balls of blue light over a field, which then dissipated before hitting the ground. The light was now a domed metallic disc shaped object that now hovered above the witnesses. A bright white beam of light shone on one of the witnesses while the other ran and hid under the car. Multiple beams of light now circled the car. The domed disc now slid back a panel revealing two short humanoids, described as having gray wrinkled sink and claw-like hands. A third humanoid now appeared and moved with a mechanical like motion as he joined the other two. The dome then closed and the disc departed with the same jet-like roar. An unconfirmed account indicated that the nearby NASA facility at Wallops Island had lost its radar about the same time.

HC addition # 726
Source: Mark Blashak, Don Lovett Mufon Journal # 272
Type: A

111.
Location. Near Nerekhta, Kostroma region, Russia
Date: March 8 1990
Time: night
Doctor Filaret Korovkin heard the air steaming over his head as he walked along a field and looked up to see a flattened sphere light gray to violet metallic in appearance. No windows, hatchways or doors were evident. From below the object a semi-transparent tube descended to earth, through this pipe he was pulled into the object. Inside he found himself in a rounded room, with two doors and escalators going up. Inside it was impossibly much larger than what appeared to be from the outside. The walls were completely covered with different signal panels, screens and some instruments. The human appearing occupants told him, that in respect of time, in the terrestrial sense, it did not exist. Furthermore they did not use “fuel” to travel; they somehow had mastered gravity and used “null space” and “zero-channels” to travel. They predicted that in the course of time the inhabitants of earth would discover such methods of energy.

HC addendum
Source: NLO-7-1996
Type: G

112.
Location. Nikolaev region, Ukraine
Date: March 11 1990
Time: daytime
On a Sunday, three Army privates were on duty outside the city of Nikolaev when suddenly one of them, Sergey Kozyrev, a 2nd year serviceman stared fixedly at the sky and the two other soldiers heard him scream in terror, “I don’t want to go. I don’t want to go!” He was considered a healthy and well-balanced soldier. Sergey pointed towards the sky, then broke away and began running away. But after a few meters he fell to limp to the ground loosing consciousness. His comrades rushed to him and tried to arouse him, after about 15 minutes he woke up. According to Sergey he had seen a large egg-shaped object in the sky with a band in its middle. The others had seen nothing. Answering the question of why he had been screaming, he claimed to have heard a voice coming from the sky. The voice invited him to ascend and enter the egg-shaped object, but in fear Sergey had refused. He grabbed a piece of paper and drew the UFO, claiming that the object rotated in different directions. 2hours later Kozyrev again broke away from the others and ran towards the top of nearby hill within the military compound. His comrades rushed after him and found him lying unconscious on the other side of the hill. He was transported to a local medical facility and his pulse and blood pressure was measured, which showed abnormalities. 20 minutes later mainly due to the energetic efforts of military doctor V. Chistyakov, Kozyrev regained his senses. He was then brought to the military hospital in Nikolaev where the young soldier told the doctors about the strange visions that he had experienced. According to Kozyrev he had gone out of his body (astral travel?) at the top of the hill and zoomed up appearing inside some kind of flying apparatus. Inside he saw several corridors and a round white room. He saw numerous instruments of unknown origin in the room. Kozyrev then heard steps though he did not see the occupants of the craft. He vaguely remembered that he was order to put some type of device on his head, which contained a multitude of long wires that were connected to several instruments.

HC addendum
Source: “Ochnaya Stavka” (Confrontation) April 1990 and
Alexey K. Priyma, “The XXTH Century Chronicle of the Unexplained”
Type: G or F?

113.
Location. Krasnodar, Russia
Date: March 11 1990
Time: evening
Student Larissa Andreeva was returning to her hostel when she met two strangers on a footpath. The figures were dressed strangely wearing tight-fitting silvery suits with opaque helmets preventing her to see their facial features. A man’s voice emanated from the chest area of one of the figures, which proposed Larissa to go with them. She refused; at this point one of the men approached Larissa slowly and passed the palm of his hand over her face. At this point she smelled a caustic odor and passed out. Three hours later she woke up in the hostel where she perceived severe stomach pains. The signs of pregnancy appeared after some time and soon after that Larissa reportedly underwent an abortion.

HC addendum
Source: X-Libris, September 2002 UFO News
Type: E or G?

114.
Location. Marshfield Massachusetts
Date: March 12 1990
Time: 0130A
The witness had previously heard strange sounds in the house around 2330 and discovered some overturned furniture. Later she heard loud knocking sounds coming from the crawl space underneath the living room floor. She ran upstairs and woke up her husband but he went back to sleep. She then grabbed a flashlight and went to the sunroom; there she found the heavy frame door lying on the grass. A 3-1/2 foot tall humanoid that was floating above the ground then confronted her. The being had a large oval shaped head with large black almond shaped eyes, smooth gray skin, a small slit for a mouth and nostril. The humanoid wore a black loose fitting cape-like garment. The witness dropped the flashlight then ran upstairs to alert her husband. A period of missing time was reported and an abduction event was later confirmed under hypnosis.

HC addition # 723
Source: Morton Schafer, Mufon Journal # 274
Type: G?

115.
Location. Moscow, Russia
Date: March 16 1990
Time: evening
A huge male humanoid figure appeared on the Altufyevskoye Highway in the presence of numerous witnesses and caused a stir and chaos with the automobile traffic in this area of the highway. After the humanoid was surrounded by several patrol vehicles of the GAI (militia auto State traffic inspection) he suddenly vanished in front of the eyes of the crowd which appeared stunned at the amazing sight. According to the reports by independent witnesses the humanoid was about 2.8 to 3 meters in height, with a face of amazing beauty, with golden hair falling a little lower than his shoulders. (Nordic type). He was dressed in a tight-fitting overall of silver color with a strange symbol in the chest area. The symbol consisted of a shiny eight-point star. Representatives of the militia refused to comment on the case, and one of the militia men confessed that their bosses had forbade them to speak about the encounter.

HC addendum
Source: Olard Dixon in: “Mir Nepoznannogo” (World of the Unknown)
Moscow # 3-4 February 1998
Type: E

116.
Location. Kochkorka, Naryn Issyk-Kul region, Kirghizia (USSR)
Date: March 16 1990
Time: 1925
Kadyrbek Abdyrahmanov a local resident was working as the head of a road construction crew and was returning late to his home after a delay at his job. As he grabbed the door handle he suddenly felt a state of levitation, as he had suddenly lost weight, amazed he found himself flying through the air. Moments later he found himself in a mountainous ravine called Ukok, approximately 10-12km from Kochkorka. In a moment while he was still in a state of weightlessness he heard the following phrase, “We are not flying to lake. We return”. In total puzzlement, Kadyrbek looked at his watch, the time was 1925. It was getting dark and without wasting time thinking about what had happened, Kadyrbek began to walk towards his hamlet. Again as he walked he began to feel a strange light-feeling in his body. Passing by a fence he approached a local television tower and noticed a globe-shaped object hovering near him. The upper section of the UFO was dark while the lower section emitted a matt light. In appearance the object was about 12m in diameter. Kadyrbek was seized with strong fear, he kneeled down and began praying verses from the holy Koran, but he couldn’t complete the prayers out of fear. Finally he approached the home of his nephew and yelled for help. His nephew, his wife and kids ran outside and saw the UFO departing. Kadyrbek felt so weak that his nephew had to drive him home. It seemed strange that the witness clothing were completely clean, not even dusty. Remarkably on that same day numerous other UFOs were observed in different parts of the USSR including the Crimea, Ukraine.

HC addendum
Source: Mikhail B. Gershtein “On the other side of UFOs” Saint Petersburg 2002
Type: G
Comments: According to the source no hypnotic regression was ever attempted.

117.
Location. Moscow, Russia
Date: March 17 1990
Time: 1517
A woman was ironing some linen next to a window when she casually glanced outside. She was astounded to see right outside the hovering in the air the image of a woman wearing a Greek dress with her hair combed back. She called her husband. Both now saw the profiles of a man and a child near the woman. The images appeared to be volumetric. Unexpectedly from the head of the woman a symbol resembling a semi-circle and an arrow pointed directly upwards appeared. Also the letter D from the Russian alphabet also appeared, and under the image of the child what appeared to be the Greek alphabet. The children now appeared and excitedly exclaimed that it was an animated cartoon. Having regained his composure the husband began to open the window slowly and the images suddenly turned pale, dimmed and vanished. Soon after this peculiar incident others in the area reported a series of observations of UFOs and other phenomena.

HC addendum
Source: Journalist V Sytenkov, Moscow
Type: E or F?

118.
Location. Krasnodar, Russia
Date: March 17 1990
Time: 1700
The witness was walking along a fenced field when he suddenly heard the unnatural barking of a dog that came running by him and dived under a concrete wall. Wandering what had frightened the dog; he looked to his right and noticed about ten meters from the road, above the grass and at about half a meter up, a huge transparent “soap bubble”. It was covered with all the colors of the rainbow and it was slowly approaching the witness position. The sphere stopped about 6 meters from him and he began to grow turbid and was unable to move. The surface of the sphere resembled a cellular structure of a three-sided trihedral. The sphere stood still inches above the grass. Terrified the witness wanted to run away but could not move a muscle. Suddenly on the surface of the sphere a slot-like aperture became evident, pink light twinkled from inside. From the aperture a silvery blue “mannequin” slowly came out and approached to within a meter of the witness. It was taller then the witness and slender, wearing a seamless metallic suit. On the center of its massive head it had what appeared to be a large round “eyepiece” the witness could not see any movement inside the dull visor. The witness then heard a soft whistle and something picked him up, switched him into a horizontal position and then he floated into the sphere. Inside the sphere all the fear seemed to melt away; he experienced a feeling of ecstasy. He was surprised to see that the interior of the object was far larger than what it appeared from the outside. As the floated just above the floor a figure wearing what resembled a motorcycle helmet floated rapidly towards him. A similar helmet was placed on the witness’s head. At this point he heard inside his head a squeaky voice. It said that they meant no harm that they just wanted to have a “talk” with him, if he agreed. The witness attempted to float down to the floor but was unable to reach it. At this point he was allowed to ask several questions and before him a large silvery screen appeared. He saw on it the image of our solar system; he briefly explained the earth rotation around the sun and its relationship with the other planets. He also attempted to explain earth’s basic system of calculation. He also explained the purpose of societies and the role of the United Nations. After awhile the helmet was removed from the witness, he then floated out an open slot and into the road. The opening on the sphere then closed. Then it began to brighten; it acquired the tint of a shiny mother of pearl and its transparency. It then sharply shot upwards and in a matter of seconds it disappeared into the sky. He arrived home pale, and began to vomit and suffer from terrible muscle spasms. He suffered from general weakness and fainting spells for a week after the encounter. He further described the interior of the ship as having continuous rows of screens resembling small squares, similar to glazed tiles. Periodically he would see symbols or writing on them resembling Chinese. The humanoids appeared to be able to control this panels by hand movements only. He was astonished to see his thoughts also appear on the screens. Everything he spoke was duplicated by the humanoids, which never took off their diving suits or helmets. They moved by sliding just above the floor, they appeared to have one dual foot. He saw a total of 3 humanoids. Their outer appearance seemed identical.

HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: G

119.
Location. Makarov, Sakhalin, Russia
Date: March 17 1990
Time: evening
Several days before local inhabitants repeatedly had observed above the sea and dry land large red spheres. Sometimes objects of smaller size appear to separate from the larger ones and accompany them in flight. On this evening the witness was walking along a deserted street when he came upon a strange faceless figure, dressed in a long coat, blue boots and wearing a tight fitting cap over its head. The figure walked stiffly by, sharply ejecting one foot forward and the other. At this point the witness heard a voice from the “robot” that said, “stand! Stand!” It then threw out a hand on its side. Several schoolboys now approached and attempted to stab the bizarre figure on its foot. But he continued his sharp procession along the street turning sharply at 90-degree turns. They attempted to chase it but it moved rapidly. Later they saw the “robot” squatting on a street and raise one and foot and then slowly the other. Afraid, the children ran home. Later they found red spots around their elbows and suffered from achy joints.

HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia Type: D

120.
Location. Riga, Latvia
Date: March 20 1990
Time: after 1800
8th grade student Maris M (involved in a previous encounter) disappeared on this date sometime after 1800. He could only remember going out of the house, visiting the Palace of Culture, a hobby shop and coming to his senses outside the town of Panevezhis in Lithuania. For a long time he could not understand where he was, only knowing that he was not in Riga, he was wondering outside of town alone at the edge of a forest. But soon something resembling a reddish fog unexpectedly appeared high in the sky; it seemed to become denser, getting smaller until it vanished. Moments later from the same area of the sky an alien spacecraft appeared. The craft landed in the nearby forest. After running towards the direction of the landing about 300 meters away, Maris saw the spacecraft. An illuminated entryway was open, with a stepladder reaching the ground. While walking towards the craft, Maris noticed a strange robot-like creature walking towards him. The “robot” had large eyes, and bizarre looking protrusions, which confused and frightened the boy, causing him to stop in his tracks. But the robot suddenly seemed to decrease in size and transform itself into an exact replica of Maris, even dressed in the same clothing. The “robot” now made friendly gestures and invited the boy inside the spacecraft. Inside, three aliens sat near a wall opposite to the entryway. They were sitting in deep armchairs, but all were of amazing height. A woman sat to the left, and unlike the two men she had thin lips. All aliens had round ears, 4 fingered hands, snub noses with two openings and egg shaped (elongated oval) heads. Staring at the alien female, Maris noticed a hint of eroticism in her dress. Part of her thighs and breasts were visible. Her suit was fit snugly and covered the other parts of the body. The two alien men wore had low-necked (décolleté) suits. It soon became apparent to Maris that all three aliens were “telepaths”. All three smiled in a strange way. Maris could not see their teeth; there was only a slit-like opening for a mouth. The alien in the center, which was the largest and most robust of the three, did most of the talking. The stunned witness was somehow able to understand as the alien invited him to sit down. Not believing his eyes Maris touched the chair to make sure it was real. The robot then sat on the opposite chair and was fastened by two seatbelts. The robot began speaking to the young witness bragging that he knew almost half a million languages including all the languages on Earth. The robot was indeed very talkative and loquacious, telling the boy not to be afraid and trying to calm him down. The robot was now speaking in the Latvian language, and asked the boys several personal questions, age, where he lived, etc. Maris felt slightly awkward as the other three aliens glanced at him, examining him very intently. During the conversation the boy asked 3 times what was the meaning of a strange hieroglyph on the buckles of the alien’s belt but did not receive an answer. In the meantime the robot told Maris that their extraterrestrial civilization selected people for contact from time to time, though the contacts were numerous. The extraterrestrial civilizations reached those people that were able to “understand” them and even named the specific declination in the physical construction of Maris’s organism. Suddenly the robot asked Maris if he wanted to see how the other planets looked like. Maris promptly agreed. After that everything around Maris began to assume a strange transparency, but he could not see anything outside the spacecraft, the lights became lit in a strange matt white light, which hindered any view beyond them. There were no windows in the cabin. Soon a transparent line about 2 meters wide could be seen along the perimeter of the spherical room. Maris could see a forest outside. By the movement of the craft, Maris understood that the craft had taken off. Out of fear Maris looked at the roof, the robot apparently understood his concerns and said that everything would be corrected. Maris soon became more relaxed and became very curious about his surroundings.
One of the aliens pushed on a pedal on the floor and the speed of the craft seemed to increase. Then one more pedal was pressed and in moments everything became dark and the light inside the craft became a reddish white tint. Maris looked at his hand and it was the same color. Maris perceived the scene around him like a photonegative; the former dark spaces became light, and vise-versa. This lasted for about 5 minutes. Then in 2-3 seconds everything returned to normal. When the speed decreased the walls became transparent and the boy could see a red-blue planet afar. But the destination of their journey was not that planet as the craft was already landing on a “green” planet, which they were quickly approaching. The robot advised Maris that the landing site had been specifically select for him. At the moment of descent Maris saw a dark mountain in the distance. But the descent was swift and a foggy green atmosphere worsening the visibility. They soon landed on a meadow, amid a jungle area. A small door opened and the alien crew exited. The aliens were almost 3 meters in height, but somehow were able to exit through the small door without bending down. Maris head almost touched the top of the doorway. The plants and flora outside looked very much like the ones on earth. He saw several animals, one resembling a common dog, another a parrot and another animal resembling a four legged snake which ran by meters, about 1 meter in length. The animals or entities were not afraid of the humanoids or aliens. It was very light and easy to breathe outside. When Maris walked he felt very light almost as if floating. Strangely he saw several curved armchairs standing on a spacious glade. The humanoids then ceremoniously sat on the chairs. Maris also sat down. The complete conversation was difficult to remember but Maris remembered that the name of the planet was “Emsa”. It contained three super-giant cities on its surface and the rest of the surface was virgin nature or woodlands. Besides Emsa, there were 6 other planets in that system. One, reddish-blue, which Maris had seen from the spacecraft, was lifeless. Then another huge planet called Menpluriya, which was without oxygen in its atmosphere, another planet was called Emsa-3, which was inhabited, and contained one huge city on it. Another planet was called Aires in which the aliens told Maris they used for experiments with new “life forms”. The last was the smallest and remotest and was called Emsa-2 with two small towns in it, with concentrated technocratic and research facilities.
According to Maris the planet Menpluriya was the most closely resembling Earth. It was a small planet literally swarming with predators. It had once contained a city, which was abandoned because of changes in the planet’s atmosphere; only one outpost or station remained there. The glass-like robot, which had visited Maris in Riga apparently, lived on that station. But the main reason that the city was abandoned was because of the growing aggressiveness and potential psychological and physical deterioration of the planet inhabitants, which was constantly changing, just like the earth’s atmosphere. Further conversation revealed that the aliens were convinced that Mars was inhabited but did not give any specific information why they thought that, apparently their capabilities were also limited. The aliens mentioned that the distance between their star and our sun was about 26700 parsecs, which seemed wrong and too large. Their star is not visible even with the most powerful telescopes. Its similar to a G-class star or sun. Interested, Maris asked the aliens if there were civilizations located closer to the earth. The aliens answered that there was a star in the area of Polaris, which had 3 earth-like planets and were inhabited by living organisms. During those conversations, Maris was suddenly distracted by a strange entity that ambled out of the forest. It somehow resembled a terrestrial chicken walking on almost 1-meter long thin legs. The “chicken” looked at the aliens and the boy with large eyes and began slowly moving away on the road leaving the glade. This did not cause the slightest impression on the aliens. (Similar type creatures had been reportedly seen around 1937-1939 near Aluksne and Pechory). Soon after that a 2-meter tall giant with a bucket-like cowl on its head appeared on the glade. Maris watched as one of the aliens promptly grabbed a tube-like weapon from his belt and shot a dispersed blue ray of light towards the strange entity. The uninvited alien guest then retreated back into the thicket the robot had stood between the shot and the strange entity and had partially hindered the shot. They all looked in the direction for a long time and then the owner of the shiny tube dropped it on the grass. They then resumed the conversation with Maris, talking about the earth. They pointed out that a super-calamity would not endanger the earth until at least 200 years (that’s refreshing), but added that, “planets, grow, live and die”. Maris then asked the robot if everything is programmed and could be predicted. The robot then explained to Maris (already a young atheist) that a scientific “team” under the leadership of a superior entity called the “Professor” began the colonization of the earth using at first, bacterium. But the higher the civilization, the more difficult the “operations”, and there was more energy consumption. Humans on earth now were sufficiently developed and at times were not under the control of those aliens who conducted the experiments or operations. Apparently humanity was at the edge of its Rubicon and was about to enter an intergalactic community as a young member or “brother”, and “experimentation” on earth will resume. The term Apocalypse, which no one knows precisely when it would occur, had shifted to the distant future. With every new arrival of the “Professor” or creator humanity receives a new injection of ideological and scientific creativeness. Such visitations have been reflected in ancient epochs depicted in many ancient rock carvings and paintings. There had been a total of 40 visitations to earth. Arrivals from this specific civilization were more frequent but less significant in scale. The next arrival (41st) will be of special consequences for humans. According to the aliens, the entity called the “Professor” has been worshipped on earth as a God, and was of evasive character. Maris soon realized that the less he knew about that enigmatic character the better for him, he felt that if he knew too much about the “Professor”, he would be destroyed.
The aliens then invited Maris to stay in their green planet (Emsa) but he politely refused. But he asked the aliens to show him the cities on Emsa. But apparently that would be too hazardous for him. The abundance of light, energy and radiation on the cities was very harmful on human organisms, though similar influences were experienced by humans in certain areas on earth (example, Bermuda Triangle). So they showed him the lighted cities from a remote location. The city was brightly lit, radiating all the colors of the rainbow. The city stood a mire or swamp. It contained enough residents to make it a small country. Numerous different small animals inhabited the mire. Apparently the animals were very aggressive but this did not worry the residents and tragic encounters with the animals or “monsters” were rare. There was a tall cylindrical tower in the center of the city, narrowing at the top. There was a platform with a large sign on in, the same symbol the aliens had on their belts, the symbol somewhat resembles the letter “T” with an additional line of its right side and the letter “m” beneath. Circling the air above the city, Maris noticed several blue globe-shaped objects flying in different directions. The robot, answering the boy’s question, drew a picture of the inner structure of the flying object on a screen that suddenly appeared from nowhere. Their capabilities were not restricted to the atmosphere; the inhabitants of the green planet have found a way to remove gravity when traveling about. He added that similar discoveries await humans in the future. One of the components of the fuel used by the alien craft was called “mortozya” a very active and aggressive substance. The reagents of it are so-called “heavy spirits” and ionized atomic hydrogen that transforms to deuterium and tritium in a sequential manner. The energy of controlled thermo-nuclear reaction, or more exactly the energy of atomic nucleuses is transmitted to envelope the globe. Depending on the amount of transmitted energy, the top epidermis as well as the whole globe, begins to manifest outside matter (?) and the visible flight in space is just temporal movement. The necessary trajectory of the movement, depending on the energy expenditures, defines the curvature of space, necessary for the pending maneuver. Factually, the globe flies in a straight line but in a curved corridor of the host planet or “world beyond”. Transition into that world occurs instantly just like turning off an energy source. (!) The upper part of the globe is the specific “accumulator” which collects the products of the radioactive decay and solar energy that then is transformed into “light stream”.
Soon, Maris and the aliens were onboard the spaceship again and in 2 minutes the same sequence of red-white photonegative switch occurred again. Apparently caused by the jump “through zero space” on the other end of the Galaxy, which did not take much time at all. The walls of the craft became transparent again; he saw the sea and a small island beneath. The robot then explained to Maris that they were flying through an area known on earth as “The Bermuda Triangle” that the flight would last about 20 minutes. Maris asked the aliens to be let out in Riga and the robot explained that he knew exactly where (which proved to be wrong). They soon appeared above a large city and flew above the rooftops and then descended near an unfamiliar monument. Maris then noted that the contrast of the gamut of colors had been distorted again, but not as much as when using interstellar “jumps”. Apparently, in such situations the UFO is invisible. The distance from the ground was about 2 meters and the boy jumped straight to the grass. An aged female street-cleaner that was sweeping the street saw him, jumping out of nowhere, straight in front of her eyes, an amazed look remained on her face. After walking the unfamiliar streets for a while, Maris realized that he was not in his native city. They did not understand his Latvia language and then he began to speak Russian, in which he was then clearly understood. Maris had apparently landed in Minsk the capital of Belarus. Apparently the aliens had somehow mistaken both cities. Maris had no money to return home. He then asked for help from a local militiaman. He then lied to the officer telling him that he had a friend in Lithuania and had taken the wrong train. He asked to be sent back to Riga. The policeman complied and using normal protocol logged the incident in his journal. He was then taken to an underage detention facility and a telegram was sent to his parent in Riga. Soon Maris grandmother arrived and took him home. Apparently the boy had taken a previous journey in which the aliens had originally dropped him off near the town of Panevezys in Lithuania, but those details had apparently been completely erased from his mind.

HC addendum
Source: O. Burak, “I Believe in the Green Planet” In:
M-Skiy Triangle, Riga, Latvia # 5 1990
Type: G

121.
Location. Aleksandrov, Vladimir Province, Russia
Date: March 21 1990
Time: evening
An object about 5-6 meters in diameter shaped like a tank with an inverted plate on the bottom landed on a field about 30 meters from some playing children. Frightened, the children hid on a pit an observed two robot like entities and a woman with blond hair wearing silvery coveralls exit the object. After observing an opened door, the children approached the object, they glanced inside of it and two of them, Vitya and Tim climbed inside. Inside, Vitya touched a red button on the door and was shocked by what felt like an electric current. He then attempted to poke at with a penknife, but it became magnetized on the surface. Inside they could see many “shelves” and TV monitors, and a set of small doors on the edges, panels with multicolored buttons, and a large glass like balloon with a luminous flame inside. In the center they could see a “revolving door”, which seemed to revolve when the object took off. The children began to press additional buttons and saw on a screen, the two robots apparently collecting soil samples about 150 meters from the object, from its hand it carried what appeared to be a flashlight and with this it seemed to collect soil and insert it into a black “packet”. On a metallic door they saw a hatchway and they attempted to climb up, but a voice from one of the monitors told them that they could not climb up. The returning crew found the children onboard and by using rather rough squeaky voices proposed to them to go on a brief ride. The ride took about 5 minutes. When they returned they were let out and watched the object take off emitting shiny sparks some, which, scorched one of the children on his face. The object then circled above the forest and then shot away at high speed. On the landing site an anomalous zone shaped like an ellipse was found on the ground. Magnetic disturbances were also found at the site.

HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: G

122.
Location. Khabarovsk, Russia
Date: March 21 1990
Time: night
Early in the evening several witnesses reported seeing two huge objects flying low above the Amur River. Police patrols were called and responded to the area where they saw the objects continue to move along the riverbed. Another patrol near the center of the city saw red flames shooting over the area. Later that night strange reports began to emerge. A woman named Natasha was in her apartment when suddenly a bright sphere about a meter in diameter appeared on her ceiling, it floated to the floor and inside she was able to see a man-like figure. An aperture became visible and the figure stepped out. Terrified the woman screamed and everything disappeared. She felt incredibly horror. Her daughter awoke to hear her mother screaming and ran to the room when she opened the door she felt strong heat coming from inside and at first she thought it was a fire. Her husband saw the corridor suddenly lit up in a bright light but did not see the sphere. Later 30-year Tatiana R had quarreled with a friend staying at her flat and had gone to sleep alone in a room. About an hour after going to bed she heard her cat meowing outside the balcony window. She got up and opened the balcony door to see what was wrong, when suddenly the cat shot inside the room like a bullet and directly opposite to the window the witness saw a hovering luminous orange sphere, in which something like a luminous portal she could see. Inside the portal she saw a pale face staring at her. Responding to her cries her friend ran in the room and grabbed a stick in an attempt to strike at the sphere. The sphere suddenly flared up and disappeared. In the morning the young couple found the remains of the charred stick on the balcony. A third more incredible encounter was yet to be reported. A woman named Galina was watching television when the screen began to receive uncommon interference. At this point the balcony door began to open slowly and then she saw two thin pole-like legs, looking up she saw a bizarre figure enter the room. It was very thin and tall, dressed in a dark silvery overall without either seams or fasteners. It had a large head, with a high and wide forehead, a pointed chin, no nose, and a narrow strip-like mouth. It had no hair and it had two large white pupil-less eyes. His head appeared to be planted directly on its shoulders. Stood two meters from the witness and held a small cylinder, similar to a small container in one of its hands. The witness was more astonished than frightened, and instinctively began to rise. Then as if ordering her not to move, it waved his right hand but with the beginning of the second stroke the witness lost consciousness. She awoke around 0400A, the television set still on but with stripe like interference on the screen still showing. She felt very lightheaded when she attempted to rise. When she touched the balcony door in order to shut it she received a strong seemingly electrical shock.

HC addendum
Source: X-UFO Russia
Type: A, B & D

123.
Location. Bobruysk, Belarus
Date: March 21-22 1990
Time: midnight
A saucer-shaped object with a lighted pink band was seen hovering over the town. That same night, four humanoid figures were seen walking in the street. They were gray in color, and about 2.5 meters in height. The figures then appeared to dissolve in plain sight of the witnesses. At that same moment four more objects appeared in the sky, positioned in a horseshoe-like formation (echelon). The objects were described as saucer-shaped and not to big. But one of the objects was larger, apparently a mothership, which appeared to be scanning the ground haphazardly with a bright beam of light.

HC addendum
Source: Vadim Chernobrov, “Cosmopoisk” (Cosmosearch)
Chronicles of NLO (UFO) Visits, Moscow 2003
Type: D.

124.
Location. Donetsk, Ukraine
Date: March 22 1990
Time: 2200
A local woman, N., looked out the window of her bedroom and noticed two objects hovering in the sky. The UFOs were shaped like ellipses, and both were the same size. There were lights blinking in sequence at some intervals along the perimeters of the objects. Then N. saw a flash of light from one of the objects, the one closer to her and a strange structure jutted out, which was surrounded by numerous yellow lights. She could see the area between the yellow lights. Another flash of yellow light was seen at the center of the structure. After that, numerous supports with shiny verges appeared. There was one additional flash and a rectangular construction became visible. Three “men” jumped into the construction, which resembled an elevator and then descended towards the ground. Gradually the rectangular “construction” or elevator began approaching the ground and N. heard a voice, which “tactfully” asked her permission to descend to her balcony and communicate with her. She heard the words in her mind, apparently through telepathic communication. Thinking she was confronting an “evil spirit” she began to pray in earnest, asking God to remove this “delusion”. At this moment a very bright golden light became visible in the elevator-like object, so bright that the witness could not look straight at it. Afraid of becoming blind, N. covered her eyes with her hands. Moments later when she removed her hands from her face both objects had disappeared.

HC addendum
Source: Gennadiy Ya. Leszshenko, “Edge of the Unknown, or
What is Behind the Curtain”, Donetsk 1994
Type: A or B?

125.
Location. Necochea, Buenos Aires, Argentina
Date: March 22 1990
Time: late night
A witness, D.P. reported seeing two strange white lights, one larger than the other, floating over the sea. Moments later both lights disappeared and then returned again this time larger in size, and now with a light bluish tint. In the same area of the sky the witness also sees a reddish circular object crossing the sky in the direction of Costa Bonita emitting sparkling lights. D.P. reported receiving a clear telepathic signal later while he was home. That same night another witness reported having a strange dream-like experience in which he is taken onboard a UFO by tall blond haired human-like figures. Inside the object he sees a known local Contactee, Amelia G. Also, that same night Amelia also reports being taken onboard a craft by the same or similar beings.

HC addendum
Source: Guillermo Daniel Gimenez, Necochea, Argentina
Type: G or F?

126.
Location. Near Heist-Op-den-Berg, Antwerp Province, Belgium
Date: March 24 1990
Time: 2105
A family driving home after visiting relatives where on a flat countryside with scattered trees when the seven-year old son points his mother to an unusual light in the sky. The mother describes it as a very clear star surrounded by several lights. She points it out to the father. He acts upon it by parking his car at the side of the road. He looks out of his left side window and sees what he calls “many enormous lights” hovering 100 meters above the car. The object or lights was hovering above some nearby trees and it was absolutely silent. The mother looked through the windshield at about 10 orange lights that appeared to be blinking in a certain set pattern. It looked like the lights were coming from an airplane cabin window. She then began to feel extremely sleepy and had no energy to leave the car. Suddenly she realizes that the twins are fast asleep, the father then enters the car and they drive home. They arrive home at 2320, realizing that the trip that usually took about an hour had taken 2 hours and 15 minutes this time. The family refused hypnotic regression on religious grounds.

HC addendum
Source: http://www/caus.org/pers_cpmtact/pc012601.shtml
Type: G?
Comments: Appears to be an unexplored abduction event.

127.
Location. Chardzhou, Turkmenistan, USSR
Date: March 24 1990
Time: night
Several locals reported encountering a tall robot like creature in the outskirts of the city. The creature was close to 2 meters in height, strongly built and possessed a bright circle of light on its chest from which, bright beams of light emanated. It walked in a strange mechanical way. And it had a huge head resembling a flattened saucer, 2 long devices jutted from the alien’s head, resembling antennas or horns, which appeared to blink. The front section of the alien’s head emanated a sort of greenish steam, very foul smelling. The frightened witnesses fled the area on foot.

HC addendum
Source: X-UFO Russia, Yaroslav Sochka, UFODOS
Type: E

128.
Location. Near Iturup, Kuril Islands, Far East, Russia
Date: March 27 1990
Time: 0730A
After leaving the local meteorological station Andrey Kravtsov spotted standing on the recently fallen snow a dark colored figure. It had its body in the form of a sphere, about 1.30m in height, a head on top lacking a neck on which he could see two silvery luminous circles where they eyes would have been, he could not see any pupils. It stood on one thick “foot”; the snow around it seemed to be steaming. Upon seeing the creature, Andrey let out a scream of surprise. Apparently this startled the creature, which immediately turned and slid away over the snowy field and disappeared.

HC addendum
Source: “Soviet Sakhalin” April 4 1990
Type: E

129.
Location. Botanicheskoye, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: March 27 1990
Time: 0740A
In this hamlet located on the coast of the Black Sea the local witness Mrs. N P Bodnar observed a narrow beam of light, red in color stretched out from the sky to the sea and towards the direction of the hamlet of Ay Danil. The beam resembled an elevator of light, apparently emanating from an unseen hovering object. A black figure, of a general human shape was seen descending within the beam of light. Unlike humans, the figure was very tall and had a big head; its hands were stretched up. The figure disappeared behind the trees, and at this point the beam of light disappeared. Due to the distance from the entity by the witness no further details were discernible.

HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov personal investigation
Type: B? Or E

130.
Location. Izberbash, Dagestan, Russia
Date: March 28 1990
Time: 0430A
A local male resident, Alibek Karachev, dispatcher for the local bus service, was driving in his car on his way to work at about 35-40km per hour. Suddenly the engine of the vehicle stopped. Thinking it was the battery he stepped out of the car but was surprised to see a bright light and some “people” standing about 100-130 meters away. He thought that maybe someone else was repairing their “car” and decided to assist. However he only took three steps when he was suddenly stopped in his tracks by an unknown force. He froze in place in an awkward position, but still watching the bright light. Then he clearly saw a cigar-shaped object, hovering low above the ground, and several strangers walking under it. At first he noticed two figures and then a 3rd. They seemed to be expressively gesticulating with their hands among themselves. They were dressed in shiny tight-fitting coveralls, resembling those of deep-sea divers. After looking closely, Karachev discerned 3 windows on the craft, each one approximately 2 meters high and 1.5meters in width. The center window was lightly lit, but he could discern a silhouette inside. It seemed to be that of an alien female, because of the long wavy hair falling to her shoulders. While Alibek watched the supposed alien female, the other aliens who had been working under the craft vanished. At this moment something compelled Alibek to turn around and when he looked back again the object and aliens were now gone. Unexpectedly the headlights of his vehicle switched on again and he felt under control of his body again. He then sat behind the wheel of his car and drove to the location where the cigar-shaped object had been hovering a few minutes ago. He found nothing there, looked at the sky and saw nothing either. Alibek then continued on his way to work but suddenly noticed that his watch was 10 minutes behind, he could not remember what happened during those 10minutes. 3 days after the incident Alibek became ill and visited the hospital in Mahachkala, feeling very weak. A doctor explained to him that his weakness appears to have been as a result of radiation exposure and was told that it would soon go away. He returned home, but his health deteriorated day after day. On the 13th day after the encounter he could not get up from bed and lost his appetite. However a week after his health suddenly returned to normal as if nothing had occurred.

HC addendum
Source: Sergey Semenduev, “Iks” (UFO Newspaper) Mahachkala
Dagestan # 10-11 1992
Type: A & C

131.
Location. Uyarki, Krasnoyarsk Kray, Russia
Date: March 28 1990
Time: 1500
A local inhabitant living on the shores of the lake reported witnessing a bizarre episode on this date. He had momentarily left his house and looked at the forest located on the opposite side of the lake, there near the willow trees he saw bright green lights, after focusing his sight he noticed that it was a round object emitting a bright beam of green light. There were several of these objects there and numerous short figures seemed to be very busy around them. One of the objects was hovering above the top of trees but it then descended towards the earth. The little figure was of a dark purplish color and at times seemed to blend in with the willow trees. Soon some type of construction resembling a “rocket” was rolled out of the Willow Grove but immediately was rolled back into the brush. As the witness observed fascinated three figures left the wooded area. According to the witness his impression was that the figures were that of a man, a woman and a child. The man and the woman were huge in stature, their heads located level with the top of the trees. In order to draw the attention of the strangers the witness lit up a box of matches and began to swing it around. Apparently the strangers noticed him and the man began to “applaud”, he then waved at the witness, and began to walk towards the direction of the witness but after a short walk the man stopped and turned back. As the strangers neared the woods they began to clap with their hands and their size seemed to decrease to the size of the other small humanoids (!), which were still located near the green lighted round objects. After this the man took the woman by her hand and began to move around in a circle, performing something like a ritual dance. Journalists accompanied the witness to the site and found thawed patches about a meter in width, and a dent with a depth of about 70-80cm.

HC addendum
Source: S. Strannoye “Maksimikhin Phenomenon” in “Forward”
4-12-1990
Type: C?

132.
Location. Kirovo, Kurgan region, Russia
Date: March 28 1990
Time: 2100
A local girl named Natasha was walking outside her home on her way to the shed when she for some unknown reason suddenly felt apprehensive. A dog began yelping nearby, a loud and harrowing yelp, Natasha then went to the kitchen garden to see what was wrong and in the sky saw a flying object that flew for a short distance and then zoomed up into the sky. That same night Natasha awoke feeling a push on her side. She looked at the window and was terrified to see the silhouetted of a strange man. “He” was silver in color, and had very broad shoulders, the width of the window. The size of his head was larger than a human’s. The humanoid did not enter the bedroom and disappeared from sight. Natasha’s girlfriend confirmed the encounter.

HC addendum
Source: “UFO Plus” # 1, Odessa Ukraine
Type: D

133.
Location. Novonikolayevsk, Volgograd region, Russia
Date: March 29 1990
Time: 0340A-0445A
A woman named Anna and her small daughter Olya were sleeping in their bedroom when suddenly Anna awoke from an unusually bright orange light in the room. She approached the window. The powerful orange light emanated from above, from a fiery globe that was hovering above the apartment complex. Anna thought, “Wow! Finally the extraterrestrials have visited!” and at that very same moment a strong wave of fear enveloped her. She tightly closed all the windows with the blinds and hid on the bed covering her head with a blanket. Two minutes later she removed the blanket she saw a blinking light in the kitchen. She felt strange; she felt a strong electrical numbness on her body. She also sensed a strange heaviness descend over her and suddenly her apartment was submerged into darkness, the light in the kitchen died and the light from outside die not penetrate into her apartment. She then felt the presence in the room. She wanted to move and get up, but couldn’t, her brain was working but her body seemed paralyzed. Off to one side she saw a humanoid figure coming towards the direction of her daughter’s cot from the direction of the window. The humanoid was small in height, about 120-140 cm in height, wearing a shiny suit. Its movements were jerky, like that of a robot; he had something similar to eyes on the face and a helmet on the head with 2 little antennas. The humanoid emitted a monotone squeaky sound. It then walked towards the end of the sofa, stopped and then turned towards Anna. She felt no fear, until the alien said in a quite voice, stretching out the words in syllables, “We—will-ta—ke-your girl!” At the same time Anna heard her daughter screaming, “Mama!” Anna protested, screaming so loud that she thought that the whole neighborhood would have heard her by how. She screamed, “No, I won’t give her to you! No!” The alien visitor then uttered two other phrases, “We will return her back, we will return her!” Anna continued to scream wildly. The alien then turned to the door and walked towards an exit corridor. The door closed with a loud banging sound and at the same moment the light again turned on in the apartment. Anna wanted to run to her daughter’s cot, but her body was still paralyzed, though now she did not feel the numbness. With inhuman effort she slid to the floor and crawled to her daughter’s cot. Her daughter was sleeping peacefully, but without her blanket. Anna later found the blanket on the floor in the corridor. Feeling very tired she fell on the sofa and her strength gradually returned to her slowly. She awoke at 0445A covered with sweat from head to toe, she felt exhausted. In fear she waited till dawn. She could not sleep in her apartment the next night and slept in her neighbors. The terrified woman then notified the local militia and an officer named N. V. Mentiy investigated the possible abduction attempt.

HC addendum
Source: Gennadiy S. Belimov chairman of the Volzhskiy Anomalous
Phenomena Research Group and Nina Krestova reporter for “Za Communism”
Local newspaper
Type: G?
Comments: Abduction attempt?

134.
Location. Krasnokamensk, Krasnoyarsk region, Siberia, Russia
Date: end of March 1990
Time: 2200
Mrs. N. Bozyleva, a local resident had just put her children to sleep and had gone to the kitchen when she heard screams outside. She looked out the window and noticed two neighbor girls standing on their porch yelling and pointing, “Mommy, Mommy, was that!” It was very light outside, almost like daylight and the girls were pointing at the source of the light that Bozyleva could still not see. She wanted to go to the balcony in order to obtain a better view but suddenly the door of the balcony flung opened and an alien male figure suddenly appeared. His height was about 1.80m, with dark hair and a sallow complexion (pale). For some unknown reason she felt no fear (apparently caused by some type of mental influence from the alien). The alien began asking her several questions, which she promptly answered, next he asked, “Do you agree to fly with me to another planet”? The witness agreed but said jokingly that since she was quite heavy no spaceship would be able to lift her. He answered, “No spaceship is needed, we will fly this way”. Bozyleva quickly went into the anteroom and put on a coat and a pair of high boots. The alien then told her to hold on to him tightly, embraced her and they rose up into the air and flew out the balcony. The witness did not feel the usual flow of air in her hair. Afraid she looked down and all she could see was a dark abyss. She then asked the alien to please return her, at first the alien said no that he was taking her for good, but she pleaded with him, telling him that she had left her young children behind. The alien then agreed and returned her back to her home. The next morning at her job the witness related the story to co-workers and amazingly one female colleague also confessed that that same night, a strange man had also entered her bedroom from the balcony and had invited her to fly out with him, but she refused. 2 days after the incident Mrs. Bozyleva heard some talk between two women and one was saying to the other that her 7 or 6-year old son had told her one morning that he was almost “taken” by an extraterrestrial that entered his room. The little boy was calling for his mother but she would not wake up.

HC addendum
Source: Igor Tsarev, “Trud” Newspaper Moscow
Type: E & G?
Comments: Obviously somebody wanted human specimens on that night; I wonder if somebody else agreed to stay with them and is now among the

135.
Location. Starye Krasnoshory, near Chernovtsky, Ukraine
Date: end of March 1990
Time: evening
A Mrs. Shorodok was walking with her daughter to a relative’s house when suddenly the sky ahead became bright and a strange craft then flew over a nearby copse. The craft resembled a rocket or a missile and was burning bright red. Both frightened women began to walk faster but soon their path was blocked by a tall figure, human in shape, and dressed in a tight-fitting silver suit. The figure moved slowly towards the women but when the headlights of an oncoming car on the road flashed, the figure disappeared in plain sight.

HC addendum
Source: A. Fyedorov in “Truth in Ukraine” April 24 1990
Type: D?

136.
Location. Swan Lake, Kuril Islands, Far East, Russia
Date: March 31 1990
Time: morning
Stepan Korneychuk was fishing with some friends and his dog and after briefly detaching himself from the rest of the group; unexpectedly he saw at a distance of 30-40 meters a short dark humanoid figure with large silvery eyes, apparently looking at him. Korneychuk perceived that the creature wanted him to approach more closely. The dog suddenly stopped at this moment, perking its ears. Terrified, Stepan began to yell out for his friends; however when he looked back at the creature it was already gone. Closer examination at the location where the creature had stood revealed a hole on the snow about 80cm in diameter. Many other inhabitants in the region reported seeing bright multicolored star-like objects maneuvering over the area.

HC addendum
Source: “Soviet Sakhalin” April 4 1990
Type: D

137.
Location. Lajas Airport Puerto Rico
Date: early April 1990
Time: night
A police officer standing guard at the entrance to the local airport noticed some short figures that appeared to be running around on a platform that was going to be used to tie up the radar blimp. Upon investigating the site he was confronted by several short large headed humanoids that ran into different directions as he approached with his vehicle. The beings were thin, about 4-foot tall and with long thin arms. The beings ran into a nearby wooded area and disappeared. During the same time a large bright top-shaped object reportedly landed in the same location.

HC addition # 1201
Source: Jorge Martin, Enigma # 33
Type: D

138.
Location. Yerevan, Armenia
Date: beginning of April 1990
Time: daytime
About 2 weeks before the main encounter an 11-year old local boy named Spartak told his classmates about an unusual dream he had: An alien robot, had warned him about his arrival, asking him not to be afraid. The robot predicted that when he would be playing with 5 other boys on the school yard, he would come and talk with them. Soon after that a group of five boys were playing soccer on a field behind the school and after the game was over 2 boys ran to get some water and the other 3 stretched out on the grass, looking towards a nearby vineyard. Suddenly they saw a UFO descend towards some wasteland near the vineyard. The globe-shaped twinkling object was made out of a shiny material and landed about 300 meters from the schoolyard. The UFO was no more than 5-6m in size (about 10-15 m in diameter according to estimation) and seemed to split up in two halves like a “tangerine”. Other witnesses later reported that the UFO a small protrusion on top that seemed to be a dome, which had an opened hatch. The UFO was encircled with yellow and red lights and had a row of 6 circular windows or portholes which emitted light, positioned on the rim around the center. After splitting open in front of the stunned witnesses, three or four humanoid robotic creatures about 3-3.5m in height exited the UFO and began to walk around the object, all in different areas. The humanoids figures were exactly the same in appearance and 2 or 3 of the figures periodically bended down to the ground apparently looking and collection soil samples. One of the alien figures began moving towards the schoolyard and the stunned witnesses. The robot easily crossed the wire fence around the vineyard which was about 1.5m in height, but couldn’t cross the taller fence surrounding the school. So the stunned witnesses watched as the “robot” transformed itself into a large blue globe of light less than one meter in diameter and then began to roll like a ball upwards along the fence and then down on the other side. Once it had reached the ground it transformed itself back into the robot figure, and continued walking towards the boys. At this point the two other boys returned and now all five boys were witnessing the event exactly as the robot had predicted on Spartak’s dream. The robot approached the boys, which were frozen with fear and unable to move. They described the robot’s skin as grayish metallic in color. There was a circular helmet that covered the robot’s head with 2 visors in front and 2 small vertical antennas on top. The robot had a light source of its forehead area and had what appeared to be a control panel with buttons on the upper part of his right leg and a smaller panel with just one large button on the same area of his left leg. The legs were encircled in something that resembled knee-leggings and ended in broad “feet” or horizontal elongated oval-shaped platforms, like props. The children couldn’t remember how many fingers the robot had but they thought it was 3 or 4 which were sharpened and thick. One of the frightened boys attempted to run but the robot struck him with a beam of light that knocked him to the ground. A red burn mark was left on the boy’s hand and was still visible in October that same year. Local doctors could not diagnose what kind of burn it was. Then a conversation between the boys and the robot ensued. The boys spoke out loud while the robot’s answers were displayed on the shiny screen on its chest area. The robot appeared awkward, heavy set without any human facial features, somewhat frightening in appearance. The boys had been so stunned about the whole encounter that they couldn’t remember how long they “spoke” with the robot. They saw different types of inscriptions and images display on the robot’s screen. Some appeared to be symbols which the schoolboys could not interpret. To their surprised they were able to see their own names written in the Armenian language on the screen. Every time one of the boys spoke his name would appear on the screen. The talk was mostly about the future of Armenia. The boys remembered one phrase most of all, “Now your country is in big difficulty but we will be helping you”. After that moment the boy’s recollections became mixed and fragmentary. According to the boys they felt hypnotized and sleepy and apparently the robot was somehow scanning their minds and studying them in sequence. The boys distinctly remembered that the robot projected a beam of light from its forehead causing one of the boys to start levitating up into the air; another boy attempted to hold his friend down by grabbing him by the legs but was also levitated up into the air. Both hovered in midair for several seconds and then fell to the ground. Later for some time the robot walked around the schoolyard, periodically bending down collecting stones from the ground, the robot apparently scratched one of its hands while doing this and the hand assumed a strange reddish tint (right hand). Soon the robot returned to the field exactly the same way it had come to the schoolyard, transforming into a rolling blue ball again in order to climb the high fence and then walked towards the landing craft which he then entered. The object then closed assuming the globe shape again it then it propelled itself up like a “spring” and after hovering for a moment above the schoolyard it flew away. When questioned about the other humanoid or robots the boys said that these remained near the object all the time picking items from the ground. According to researchers the grass turned a different color at the location of the landing, and apparently the UFO did not exactly land but hovered very close to the ground. Numerous footprints apparently made by the robots were found these were 20cm in diameter and about 5-10cm deep. Other ground disturbances or traces were found by using the method of “biolocation”.

HC addition # 1520
Source: A.G. Tonakanyan, T.E. Arutunyan of ASUNI or Armenian Section of Ufology and tradition ways to transmit information. Also Sergey Oganesyan Chairman of the Abovyan Section for research of anomalous phenomena (AP), Tatyana Faminskaya & Stanislav Yermakov, Moscow members of AP, Commission of SNIO in “Anomalia” Moscow January-March 1993 & Oct Dec 1993. Robert Lesniakiewicz.
Type: B

139.
Location. North Carolina, exact location not given
Date: April 1990
Time: unknown
A little girl recalled being taken up into an object by a blue beam of light, inside the object she met several small “gray” humanoids that conducted a strange experiment on her. She was made to watch as a black panther-like animal tore apart a smaller animal; blood was apparently splattered on her. Later she was taken to the Black Panther, which was now caged and was told to touch it, she refused, the animal was later sedated, and she finally touched it. She also saw some strange looking “children” that were apparently hybrids, inside the object that had sparse white hair.

HC addition # 635
Source: Budd Hopkins, Mufon Symposium Proceedings 1990
Type: G

140.
Location. Uyar, Krasnoyarsk region, Russia
Date: April 1990
Time: unknown
Local residents of this small town located east of the industrial city of Krasnoyarsk in Eastern Siberia saw several unknown objects (UFOs) that apparently landed or hovered low over the ground near the dense taiga. Several humanoid entities were reported doing something near the objects. The humanoids were dressed in tight-fitting metallic suits. After staying for some time, the UFOs then flew away and vanished from sight. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: “Vperyed” (Forward) local newspaper, Uyar, 4-12-1990
Type: C

141.
Location. Tbilissi, Georgia (USSR)
Date: April 1990
Time: afternoon
A seamstress at a local clothing factory was busy interlocking thread when she is surprise to see a giant figure at least 3 meters in height dressed in a silvery suit standing next to a nearby door. The figure walks toward her and she asks it, “You are back already, so quick?” She was again surprised as to why she asked that question since as far as she could remember she had never seen such a figure. The figure suddenly disappears in plain sight, but appears two more times before finally vanishing. She calls to her colleagues that had apparently not seen anything. They all rush outside to see a silvery sphere ascend up into the sky, suddenly there is an explosion and the sphere vanishes.

HC addendum
Source: UFO Geheimnisse, Germany
Type: D

142.
Location. Near Lukyanovka, Vladivostok region Russia
Date: April 1990
Time: evening
The Fedorov family had gone camping for the weekend with their two children and had put up a tent on the banks of the river. The parents had put their children to sleep and had sat down on a log near the fire. Soon they saw a small gray cloud hanging above them. Aleksey Fedorov was surprised to notice that the cloud was absolutely still. The man stood up, came up to the cloud and reached out his hand to it. Aleksey said that afterwards he found himself in a room full of people in military uniform. They told him to sit down in an armchair, fixed several sensors on him and started the examination. The people in the room were talking to him. They told him that they had come from the future to conduct experiments connected with “penetrations” into other worlds. They offered Aleksey to stay with them, but the man declined, having said he had a family to take care of. The people led him up to the gray cloud and he appeared on the meadow near the fire again. When her husband disappeared, Nina Fedorova incidentally looked at a tree near her and saw a woman sitting in it. The woman had wings on her back, and her bare feet had only three toes. Nina started screaming in horror, calling for her husband, but he would not respond. Nina then grabbed a small ax to defend herself, in case the winged creature had hostile intentions. Her screams woke up the children and when they saw the strange figure in the trees they began to cry and hid behind their mother. The winged woman was looking at the frightened human beings without any action or movement. Shortly before Nina’s husband appeared on the meadow, the creature flew up into the sky and disappeared.

HC addendum
Source: Dina Kuntseva, http://english.pravda.ru
Type: G?
Comments: Extremely intriguing case, I wonder what was the connection between the strange winged figure and the supposed time travelers was.

143.
Location. Western Massachusetts
Date: April 1990
Time: late evening
The witness was lying on his side in bed when he became aware of a presence in the dark room. The witness rolled over and confronted four to six short dark green-gray figures. He could not recall any facial features. The witness then felt a rounded instrument touching his neck and heard a buzzing sound at the same time, he became instantly paralyzed. His life flashed before his eyes and he felt like the beings were extracting information from his brain. A strong smell of sulfur accompanied the humanoids. Later the witness woke up and the beings were gone.

HC addition # 899
Source: Walter Webb, UFO Vol. 8 # 2.
Type: E

144.
Location. Sulyatichi, Novogrudskiy area, Belarus
Date: April 1990
Time: late evening
A local resident of the village named Vasiliy Ivanovich Makarevich was returning home. Everything was very quite around him when suddenly a strong wind began blowing, coming out of nowhere. It made the treetops on each side of the road bend over. And then three figures “arose as if from the ground” near the witness, they were dressed in identical shiny coats. It was dark and their faces were not visible, a hooded cowl covered their heads. One of them was about 2 meters in height, took several steps into a hayfield and seemed to dissipate like a fog. The other two were not so tall, each only about 1.20m then followed Vasiliy to the wicket-gate of his house, they then asked him, “Where are you going” Vasiliy could not remember if they spoke to him telepathically or by spoken word. He could only remember that he said he was going home. He opened the fence, turned around and the two humanoids had vanished in plain sight into the dark.

HC addendum
Source: V. Kastryuchin, K. Morozov, Belarus and “Sovietskaya Byelorussia”
November 11 1990
Type: E

145.
Location. Lugansk, Ukraine
Date: April 1990
Time: night
Antonina N. was walking on the pavement when she tripped over a pothole; she fell sharply to the side and suddenly vanished in plain sight of the others passing by. 10 minutes later she suddenly appeared again on the same spot. When she returned she recalled that everything around her suddenly disappeared and she bumped into a very tall woman dressed in a silvery outfit from head to toe. The woman recoiled back as if startled and then began to walk quickly away. She saw numerous “persons” around her. The women were dressed equally; the men wore dark lusterless tight-fitting coveralls. The light around her resembled that of a fluorescent lamp. Perceiving that she was on another “planet” she approached a young man and asked where she was, at this point she suddenly found herself back on the road lying next to the pothole.

HC addendum
Source: Anton “Cade” Belousov
Type: G?

146.
Location. Navarre, Florida
Date: April 1990
Time: night
A woman and her husband and young son were walking along a deserted beach when they suddenly saw a green light lift out of the water. The beach lit up in a circle around her in a yellow and white glow and she could six or seven alien figures (not described) standing in a circle around her. She looked around in terror and could not see her son and her husband was at the edge of the circle of light with some black figures holding on to him. She tried to scream but could not —one of the aliens, whom she apparently recognized, kept telling her (telepathically) to “calm down you know it is useless to fight”. It seems that she was taking to the green light in the water. Soon she found herself standing in a room filled with white fog. There were two men behind her and they were all naked. The floor was very shiny and metallic and looked very hard. At the end of a long hall she could see two stainless steel doors. She was crying and very scared while one of the men kept yelling hysterically. She then saw standing in front of her a pair of brown shoes and the bottom of legs dressed in green scrubs. She looked up and saw a “human” doctor there. He had pale skin with freckles everywhere, reddish hair cut short and glasses, and green scrubs with what appeared to be bloodstains. Next to him stood a dark gray alien, as tall as her and holding a container of fluid, it was murky and a tube ran out of it and attached to his neck. The doctor showed no emotion. She was made to look into the container where she saw a tiny baby, big head, pencils for arms and legs; the tube was attached to it. The next second she was on a table, with something either on her head or over her head, a bright light. Her legs were bent at the knees and covered with a white sheet. There were other people on other beds. The doctor was standing behind her to the left. The alien was in front of her between her knees with the container, the alien told her, “don’t fight it, go with the pain, go with the pain.” Then she was back on the beach, it was dark and she could see her husband and her son standing close to her.

HC addendum
Source: Gregory Avery, Mufon
Type: G

147.
Location. Sterlitamak, Bashkortostan, Russia
Date: April 1990
Time: night
8-year old Yuvelina began to notice some strange “shadows” behind her bedroom window that soon quickly disappeared. She then suddenly had the urge to look out her window and saw hovering low over the air outside a small disc-shaped object, shaped like two saucers joined together at the rims. The disk was emitting flashing zigzagging beams of light, yellow and blue in color. The appearance of the disk was accompanied by a strange resembling the ringing of a bell. The disc then appeared to become transparent and seemed to open up like a cockleshell. Inside she could see computer-like equipment, screens with stars and black space, levers, a blue sphere in the middle and metallic plates. She also saw images of other “flying saucers” on the screen. She also saw six identical white haired “persons” wearing silvery coveralls, sparking with yellow and blue dots. Among them was a tall beautiful woman with long hair. The aliens began to communicate with the girl in high-pitched squeaky voices (the men had soprano-like voices). The humanoids then gave the girl a small “present” which resembled a “music box” with the image of a castle inside, with a princess playing the piano, the “music box” box was emitting a high-pitch sound. The witness window was closed but amazingly the aliens were able to introduce the small gift through the closed window. Yuvelina was afraid and did not want to talk with the aliens, her cat apparently ran away. The girl then put the alien present on the bedside table and ran to the kitchen. When she came back the saucer had already disappeared. The strange present soon also disappeared.

HC addendum
Source: Vladimir G. Azazha, PhD “The Other Life” Moscow 1998
Type: A

148.
Location. Moscow region, Russia
Date: April 1990
Time: night
Soon after local residents watched a shiny UFO land into a forested area several short figures clad in shiny silvery clothing approached several of the local houses and knocked on the gates and windows of many of them. The entities appeared to be manipulating various metallic devices which emitted noise. That same night a young boy was sleeping in the verandah of his house when he heard a knock at the window, he looked to see a humanoid face, blue in color, looking inside. Terrified he hid under the covers unable to sleep. His father also reported seeing a strange figure outside.

HC addendum
Source: Vadim Chernobrov ONIO
Type: C or D

149.
Location. Voroshilovgrad, (now Lugansk) Ukraine
Date: April 2 1990
Time: 1840
Mr. A S Pavlenko, the main medical doctor at the town hospital, was walking near a piece of wasteland near the Kropivnitskiy block when suddenly about 250 meters ahead of him an egg-shaped object appeared, emitting a bluish light that increased and decreased in brightness. The egg-shaped object was about 5-6 meters long and it was hovering very low to the ground. Two men stepped out of the egg shaped craft. Both had well built bodies in proportion to humans, but were very tall, about 3 meters in height. Both looked at the witness and then slowly circled the craft and then entered the craft again. After that the UFO seemed to dissolve into thin air (became invisible). Additional details could not be seen because of the distance.

HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov quoting local press
Type: B

150.
Location. Minsk, Belarus
Date: April 2 1990
Time: midnight
The male witness was sleeping in his bedroom when suddenly he awoke with a jolt and saw a strange entity crawling in through the small opened windowpane. The entity appeared humanoid with a very flexible hairless body, uneven “bumpy” head and pinkish colored skin. Stunned, he watched 3 or 4 more dwarfish entities similar to the first one enter his bedroom. However, the witness remained strangely calm, as if hypnotized. As the entities walked passed his bed heading towards the corridor one of the aliens looked directly at the witness eyes. The witness could see that the humanoid’s eyes were gray in color and at the same time felt an unpleasant sensation within his chest, perhaps his heart and lost consciousness. Later when he recuperated he saw two other entities of quite a different appearance in his bedroom. They were much taller than the previous ones and were wearing loose-fitting black coveralls. When the witness attempted to jump and scream, one of the entities, which was standing close to him, stretched his hand towards the witness and a “flame” seemed to shoot out of his hand striking the witness directly over his heart. Immediately he became paralyzed and lost the ability to speak.

HC addendum
Source: Belarus UFO Research Center “Tellur”
Type: E
Comments: Unfortunately the report does not indicate how the entities departed or when.

151.
Location. Khoper Nature Reserve, Voronezh region, Russia
Date: April 4 1990
Time: 0215A
A stoker named Alexander Nazarov was carrying out slag and coal outside the furnace area and had gone out of the workshop. As he opened the gate he noticed a huge humanoid figure suddenly appear in front of him. The strange entity was about 3 meters in height, and stood with its back to Nazarov. The humanoid had a “small head” that seemed to jut out of its shoulders, uncommonly long arms, very thin legs and wore a broad copper-color belt on its hips, which connected to its legs by a strip of the same color. The humanoid was dressed in a shiny light blue overall. A crescent-shaped symbol, which emanated red light, and resembling the half moon, was seen on the humanoid’s left hand. Nazarov was suddenly seized with fear and rushed back into his workshop garage and attempted to phone his boss V. Gavrilov, but was unable to make a successful phone connection, he then returned to the same location. The humanoid was no longer around but a white beam of light was shining over the forest, about 15 meters from the witness, inclined at a 45degree angle. Nazarov also noticed that the telegraph poles were also lit up in a bright white light and a strange gas-like cloud was now distinctly visible at the place where he had originally seen the humanoid. The “cloud” floated at about 10cm above the ground. Alexander attempted to approach the location but his legs became paralyzed and he had the unpleasant sensation of being pierced by hundreds of “tiny needles” in his hands and stomach area. That very same night there were reports of mysterious fires along the railway and inside the reserve area. Two electric pumps were apparently shut down by an unknown force. Electronic watches also reportedly malfunctioned in the area.

HC addendum
Source: Olga Kostenko, local press, Vladimir Lebedyev TASS and
Vladimir Yeletskih, “Behind the brink of the miraculous” Voronezh 1992
Type: D?

152.
Location. Bryukhovetsk, Krasnodar region, Russia
Date: April 4 1990
Time: 0500A
Local hog farm worker, Aleksey Alekseyevich was on his way to feed the hogs on his moped, a “Riga-5” model, and had past the cemetery, the railroad overpass and the concrete plant when he suddenly saw a bright beam of light at about 50 to 70 meters away. As he approached the area where the beam was located he thought it was some type of searchlight that appeared to be rotating, as he got closer his moped unexpectedly cut off. Suddenly the beam of light about 7-10cm in width shone in front of him it then disappeared. He then heard a noise on the nearby ploughed field at first he thought it was a tractor but when he looked he saw a silvery sphere about 3 meters in height with two antenna-like protrusions on top. He became frightened as he saw a figure come out from the side of the sphere that walked to the nearby wheat-field. He looked closer and noticed that the figure was that of a tall woman wearing white clothing. The woman was very tall, almost 2.50m in height. The woman then walked towards the road and stopped at about 4 meters from the asphalt. Aleksey further noticed that the woman was wearing some type of headgear that covered her forehead, chin and mouth area, however the eyes and nose were visible and they were quite human. As the witness stared he heard a female voice, quite ordinary sounding and in Russian, “Where are you going”? The witness answered that he was going to the nearby farm to feed the hogs. After several seconds of silence the woman said, “Go on and feed them, we will eventually take them and then you”. She then turned around and walked back to the sphere disappearing behind it. There was a noise and the sphere first rose slightly and then gained altitude disappearing towards the nearby estuary. The witness then walked back to the moped, which then functioned perfectly.

HC addendum
Source: V. Nesterenko, UFO Navigator Russia
Type: C

153.
Location. Orsk, Orenburg region, Russia
Date: April 5 1990
Time: 0430A
All the residents of building # 28 on Kishinyevskaya Street reported seeing something strange in the sky. One of the witnesses, V.A. Titov reported that all those present decided to stay and watch the object. The object resembled a large round egg yellow in color. It hovered in midair and then it would move away and then return. Some of those present then decided to experiment and Titov grabbed a flashlight and walked to the garden attempting to signal the UFO with the flashlight. The UFO then suddenly changed its trajectory and began to approach; it then stopped and hovered very close to the witnesses. All those present grew torpid, and attempted to see what was inside the object. It appeared to them that there was a humanoid entity inside who appeared to get up from an armchair inside the object’s cabin. The humanoid then walked about the cabin until the UFO departed. An hour later the object was seen flying towards the city of Orenburg gradually disappearing from sight and leaving behind orange-colored specks of light.

HC addendum
Source: Mikhail Gershtein in: “Extraterrestrial” newspaper Ukraine # 20
May 31 2005
Type: A

154.
Location. Grodno, Belarus (USSR)
Date: April 6 1990
Time: 0500A
Several witnesses reported seeing a large white transparent oval plate-shaped object hovering low above some woods, inside which was visible an enormous humanoid wearing black coveralls. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: “NLO” 1990 # 1
Type: A

155.
Location. Gorbatov, Nizhegorodskaya region Russia
Date: April 6 1990
Time: 2200
Local residents observed the landing of a “flattened” object with a large bright light on top. Using a claw like protrusions with “tentacles” the object seemed to probe the ground. Some time after that a light turned on around the landing area and three figures could be seen moving about. One witness heard the figures speak in a low tone of voice. Soon after that, the object seemed to slide back and everything vanished. A scorched area of 3 by 3 meters in diameter was found at the landing site.

HC addendum
Source: Vladimir G Azazha PhD “The Other Life” Moscow 1998
Type: C

156.
Location. Near Bishopville South Carolina
Date: April 16 1990
Time: afternoon
A woman was fishing at a local pond when she heard loud splattering in the water. She thought a long had rolled over when suddenly a gigantic humanoid jumped out of the water. The terrified witness described it as huge, green, and scaly. It seemed to skim over the water. The witness ran from the area.

HC addition # 2927
Source: Mark Chorvinsky, Fate August 1990
Type: E

157.
Location. Troitskaya, Krasnodar region, Russia
Date: April 19 1990
Time: night
Vladimir Molchanov noticed the landing of a strange object close to his yard on the outskirts of the village. Next he was confronted outdoors by several tall aliens who invited him to visit their planet. (Apparently some kind of mental or psychic influence was used on the witness by the aliens). The witness returned briefly to the house and told his wife about the aliens, she brushed him off. He went back outside and entered the landed UFO. The aliens were very tall, 3 or 3.5 meters high, their skin was grayish, their eyes were big, slanted, cat-like and dark, covered by black lenses (like contact lenses). They had narrow bodies, sharply cut light hair (some, maybe females, had long hair). The hands had 3 fingers with reddish webbing; they also had long arms that hung down below their knees. According to Molchanov the object was globe shaped. It’s crew consisting of 6 aliens, including his alien guide. He entered via a door that opened up like a “water-melon” and up a short ladder. He was made to sit on a high armchair. As the craft moved away Molchanov was able to see through an opening his house then the village and soon the whole planet earth, apparently from space. He did not sense any acceleration whatsoever. At one point bright sunlight entered the craft and he was told by the alien not to look since he could be blinded (!). The alien spoke about different planets that Molchanov had never heard of and was told of a coming warming trend to the earth starting in 2002-2005, which will cause natural calamities. The aliens communicated among themselves by using mental telepathy and exchanging glances. Soon they landed in the planet and Molchanov noticed that the sky was pink in color and the air was extremely fresh, clear, aromatic and balmy. The aliens told him that the earth had once eternal spring in the ancient past. He noticed other craft around, some cigar shaped, others oblong and oval shaped. The dwellings had some kind of golden crux-like device on top. The flowers were remotely similar to terrestrial peons. Next two robotic creatures (metallic ones and cold to the touch) entered the open craft’s door. These “robots” had square heads, two hooks on the hands, instead of fingers, they performed different tasks on the craft, pressing some buttons and bringing in some boxes. Before being returned to earth the witness was told by the aliens that they were going to return to visit him on April 19 2007. He was also told that he had visited a planet (theirs) in the Orion constellation, near the belt of Orion. According to additional research by Anfalov and Larissa Chora these aliens are from the planet “Uru”, most likely located near the double star Hipparcos 25240 in the Orion constellation, 189 light years distant.

HC addendum
Source: Boris A Skuin & Anton Anfalov
Type: G

158.
Location. Dubki, Nizhegorodskaya region, Russia
Date: April 20 1990
Time: 2200-midnight
Local residents observed three UFOs maneuvering overhead. The objects emitted light. The UFOs then landed. One of the objects after staying for some time on the ground then zoomed up and flew away, but returned after some period of time. The witnesses saw the outlines of three humanoid figures. Everything then disappeared after a bright and powerful flash of light.

HC addendum
Source: Vladimir G. Azazha, PhD, “The Other Life” Moscow 1998
Type: A

159.
Location. Petrovka, Belgorod-Dnestrovskiy area, Odessa region, Ukraine
Date: April 21 1990
Time: late evening
The female witness, Mrs. A V Tiszenko noticed an object giving light, moving back and forth, and turning around over the area. It shone several beams of lights towards the ground. Numerous lights could be seen through its transparent hull, the object looked as it was made out of light. The object looked like a helicopter in shape, but without a propeller, the size of a bus. Her neighbor also saw the object and noticed two figures of humanoids inside the cabin, these were human in appearance. Several days later Mrs. Tiszenko noticed a globe-shaped object about 3 meters in diameter slowly floating low over the street. Other local residents also reported encountering similar globe-shaped objects, of different sizes that gave off a bright luminescence.

HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov, Personal Archive
Type: A

160.
Location. Novogrudskiy region Belarus (USSR)
Date: April 27 1990
Time: 2300
At the same time that several luminous red and orange spheres were seen maneuvering over the area, locals reported seeing 3 tall humanoids wearing luminous sheaths and hoods walking on Molnich Street. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: “NLO” 1990 # 1
Type: D

161.
Location. Samara, Russia
Date: April 28 1990
Time: 0050A
Mrs. Raisa Petrovna was awakened at night in her flat (apartment) in Zaporozhskaya Street by the loud barking of neighborhood dogs. Suddenly she was confronted by a strange figure in her apartment about 170 cm tall, dressed in a blinding skin-tight suit. The figure appeared to be female, standing with her back to the witness. The alien female wore a kind a helmet on her head that emanated light. When Raisa moved towards her the stranger suddenly turned around apparently noticing Raisa on the mirror and zoomed up flying outside the apartment through an opened window. When Raisa looked outside she noticed a bright light moving away from the area.

HC addendum
Source: Vladimir I Avinskiy “UFOs Sources of Truth”, Samara 1991
Type: E or C?

162.
Location. Krasnodar, Russia
Date: April 28 1990
Time: 0122A
A local woman named Tatyana Alekseevna Gorulina was in a VAZ-2106 “Lada” vehicle driving on Karl Libkneht Street to the Komsomolskiy district of the city accompanied by two other persons and the driver. Suddenly the stunned witnesses saw two humanoid figures on Tyulayeva Street. The creatures were luminous and emitted light. At first the driver passed by the figures, but the passengers told him to return being curious about the humanoids. The car’s engine suddenly stopped working. They described the aliens as about 2 meters in height. Both luminous figures then looked inside the vehicle through the front windshield and then suddenly vanished. Tatyana phoned the local newspaper about the incident the next day.

HC addendum
Source: “Sovetskaya Kuban” local newspaper May 1 1990
Type: E

163.
Location. Quebec City, Quebec, Canada
Date: April 30 1990
Time: 0515A
Louisette Brosseau (involved in a previous encounter) opened her front door to let her dog out for a walk when she noticed a strange figure standing on a frozen field nearby. The figure was about 1.40 meters in height wearing a uniform with what appeared to be very broad epaulets and what appeared to be a heavy raincoat with a large folded up collar. It kept its arms straight down on his sides. The witness approached to within 7 meters on the figure but found herself suddenly immobilized, the figure moved its head a little. The witness described the head as completely white and oval in shape and totally featureless. Soon the witness was able to move again and the figure vanished.

HC addendum
Source: Marc Leduc, CASUFO
Type: E

164.
Location. Krasnodar, Russia
Date: April 30 1990
Time: early morning
An elderly pensioner named M was working in the vegetable garden in his plot of land near the airport when he suddenly noticed what appeared to be clouds or fog forming above the nearby potato field without any visible source. A globe-shaped object about 4-5 meters in diameter then floated out of the mist. The amazed witness saw 3 humanoids exit the object, two males of average height and a “miniature” woman no higher than 1.30m in height. “Come here dear”, said the woman in a pure Russian dialect. Obeying the command, the stunned witness stepped forward. The aliens then led him into the globe. Everything inside was of a yellow-orange color, numerous screens were visible along the perimeter of the cabin. The woman then asked the witness about how his life was like and what did he do on a daily basis. The witness spoke in a murmur while the alien trio silently listened to him. When he finally stopped the alien woman asked, “Would you like to go with us and learn about life in another planet? We invite you as our guest”. The witness refused the invitation. The alien woman then bade goodbye, but the before they left the witness asked them to give him something as proof of their visit. He added that he would like to have confirmation on his hands. “On your hands?” Smiled the alien woman. “Yes on my hands” answered the witness. The only woman then commanded, “Give me your hand”, she grabbed the witness palm and he lost consciousness. Later when he woke up he found himself lying on the ground in his garden. The glob-shaped object that had hovered above the potato field had vanished. The witness then felt a strong pain in his hand. He looked and saw a half-moon (crescent) shaped mark on the back of his palm, similar to a mark made by a hot branding iron.

HC addendum
Source: Galena Sobolevskaya and Alexey K. Priyma and
Alexey K. Priyma, XX Century, Chronicles of the Unexplained
Moscow 1999
Type: G
Comments: The crescent shaped sign has been reported as an alien symbol in other contacts. It apparently represents the Muslim religion in space. (Anton Anfalov)

165.
Location. Pesaro, Italy
Date: April 30 1990
Time: 2240
An anonymous witness watched a luminous object shaped like a helicopter cabin descend diagonally from the sky and land on the road ahead of him. It was about 5 meters in diameter. A man-like figure exited the craft and approached the witness and then spoke to him in perfect Italian. He wore a shiny transparent coverall. He spoke with the startled witness for about 30 minutes touching on different subjects, including humanity’s negative influence on earth, and the existence of a supreme being. Soon he walked back into the craft, which rose up, again diagonally and disappeared into the distance.

HC addendum
Source: Archivio SUF, Tambellini
Type: B

166.
Location. Near Nalchik, Kabardino Balkar Republic, Russia
Date: April 30 1990
Time: late evening
Two young men saw a huge humanoid near the River Nartiya located in the outskirts of Nalchik. The alien was standing on the background of a hill covered by bushes approximately 80-100 meters from the witness. Both men estimated the height of the humanoid to have been 10-12 meters (!). They were able to see details on the figure, who wore a tight fitting overall. The humanoid was hairless with a large cranium, a long neck and long dangling arms. It had large slanted eyes, which emanated a yellowish glow with small pupils, a flat protrusion in the place where the nose should have been, the ears were pointy and slightly jutting. The humanoid’s face looked monstrous. Both witnesses quickly panicked and fled from the area. (The possibility that the witnesses saw a hologram instead of a “real” humanoid cannot be discarded). There is also a possibility that both witnesses exaggerated the height of the humanoid because of the darkness.

HC addendum
Source: Vitaliy Dyachkov, Colonel ret. In, “Fourth Dimension and UFOs” Newspaper of F.U. Yaroslavl UFO Center # 7 2002
Type: E

167.
Location. Derjuzino, Torbeevo Lakes, Moscow region, Russia
Date: April 30 1990
Time: midnight
Three young men, including Sergey Urjupin went for a drive in their motorcycles around the village. Suddenly from out of the woods a sphere about 5 meters in diameter appeared. The bottom half was matted while the top half appeared transparent. Inside they could see two humanoids with huge brilliant gray-green eyes staring at them. The witness approached to within 15meters of the witness. The men became frightened, but then the sphere rose and departed at high speed. The humanoids stared intently at the witnesses, causing both fear and horror.

HC addendum
Source: Russian Ufological Digest, UFO Navigator # 55
2003 Type: A

168.
Location. Petrovskoye, Paninskiy area, Voronezh region, Russia
Date: April 30-May 1 1990
Time: 0140A
A local resident named Sergey Ovsyannikov had arrived at the Babay pond near the above village in order to do some fishing. However there were no fish yet so he just sat down and waited. At 2200 he saw 5 dots of light moving over him, and one appeared straight over his head and then it increased in size and began hovering overhead. At 0140A feeling very cold the witness decided to walk to the nearby hamlet of Pereleshino in order to spend the night there. Near the dam he saw a lighted disk on the opposite side of the pond, beyond a narrow strip of forest. Several humanoid shaped figures, which seemed to emit light, were near the disk. Sergey’s curiosity was strong so he approached the area and saw two objects hovering over the ground. Everything was lit up around the objects, like daylight. The luminous entities were moving over the fields, not touching the ground, floating low over the ground. The figures seemed slender; approximately 3 meters in height, their heads, bodies, hands and legs were distinctly lighted. In total there were 6 to 8 humanoids. The witness then began to shiver as he saw 3 more similar entities to the left of him. Immediately he ran back to the pond and began inflating his rubber boat in order to leave the area quickly. He then behind in a cane field and later saw both luminous UFOs moving over the forest and then zoom up into the sky and disappear.

HC addendum
Source: Vladimir Lebedyev, TASS, and Vladimir Yeletskih,
“Behind the brink of the miraculous” Voronezh 1992
Type: C

169.
Location. Rostov-on-Don, Russia
Date: May 1990
Time: daytime
Yuri Yakovlev had just arrived at an ecological resort island in order to relax and enjoy nature. He stepped out of his car and lit a cigarette. Suddenly a strange flying object appeared from behind some trees, it was shaped like a convex lens. It then started hovering directly above the witness. Two columns of light were sharply directed towards the ground. They resembled round poles of light. Inside one of the columns an alien woman appeared, she was very tall, slender, with an elongated face. She asked Mr. Yakovlev, “What is your name?” He said, “Yuri…what is yours”? “Khash Ka” she answered. “Who are you?” He retorted. Her reply was “I am a member of a team studying civilization on Earth. I need additional data…remember, soon a great catastrophe will occurred on earth, one third of humanity will die!” The woman then disappeared. The columns of light were then pulled back inside the bottom of the disk. The object then moved with a jerk and disappeared.

HC addendum
Source: Aleksey Priyma, “UFOs Witness to the Unknown”
Anton Anfalov
Type: B

170.
Location. Donetsk, Ukraine
Date: May 1990
Time: late night
2 months after his original contact, Ivan Nikanorovich again heard his dog barking. He looked out the window and noticed two silhouettes of very tall humanoids that were walking around his yard apparently searching for something. Ivan decided not to tempt his fate this time and hid inside his room. He did not see the tall aliens leave.

HC addendum
Source: Gennadiy Ya. Leszshenko, “Edge of the Unknown, or What’s
Behind the Curtain (or veil?)” Donetsk 1994
Type: E

171.
Location, Baku, Azerbaijan (USSR)
Date: May 1990
Time: night
A young man named Eldar from the village of Nachichevan a student at the Azerbaijan Polytechnic Institute was on his way to his aunt’s house after having visited some friends. At the time the city of Baku was occupied by Soviet military troops as a result of riots and conflicts between Azerbaijani and Armenians and it was after curfew hours, everyone was locked in their homes. Walking next to the old universal department store, Eldar noticed a faint light shining from the basement area. He suddenly noticed movement inside the basement and saw someone’s head appear and call out, “Hey boy, help me get out of here!” the stranger spoke to Eldar in pure Azerbaijani language. When Eldar approached the stranger he noticed that the man was unusual in appearance, and appeared unnaturally “aged”. The stranger was holding a strange flashlight in one hand and was desperately trying to get out of the basement. From outside the basement, a large black suitcase (like a diplomatic pouch) was visible on the ground nearby. Eldar stretched his hands and helped the “aged man” crawl out of the basement, and closed the window. At this point Eldar realized that the man was holding a strange globe-shaped device which emanated light, which penetrated through the man’s hand, lighting up his tendons, veins and muscles. The witness became numb with fear after seeing that and almost decided to run away to his nearby home. But the elderly stranger asked Eldar to accompany him across the underground crossing located under the boulevard. Eldar’s feeling of fear increased as the stranger appeared to read his thoughts and began asking numerous questions. The stranger spoke in very pure Azerbaijani, too pure in nature sounding like the literature variant, which increased the boy’s unease and suspicion. The stranger was about 180cm in height, with a normal size head and dressed in quite common clothing. Suddenly he said unexpectedly, “Son, come with me, you will see things you have never seen before”. With those words the strange man took a small oblong shaped device from the black “suitcase”, a device which nowadays would have resembled a portable “pocket” computer. He then said to the astounded Eldar, “If I press these 2 buttons, we will appear in my world, and you will not regret it. Think about my proposition. It can change your life completely”. Confused thoughts quickly began circulating in Eldar’s head and then he glanced at the computer like device that the stranger was holding and at the opened suitcase, which inside he could see a number of tubes and unknown instruments. As the stranger stared coldly at him, Eldar decided to end the episode and without saying a word he took off in a sprint towards his aunt’s house located only several meters away. But once he arrived at the home a suddenly sense of curiosity made him return, despite the sense of fear and worry present with him, but he somehow overcame that. However, once back at the underground crossing the stranger had completely vanished. Back home Eldar was unable to sleep for a long time. (The witness was to have a further contact with the same entity in May 1992).

HC addendum
Source: Zaur Ismail-zade, Baku in “Fourth Dimension and NLO” newspaper of
The Yaroslavl UFO Research group # 3 1994
Type: E
Comments: During the climactic earth and geopolitical changes affecting the whole of Eastern Europe during 1989-1990 there were indeed some strange and enigmatic characters making their appearance in the whole of the then disintegrating USSR.

172.
Location. Odessa, Ukraine
Date: May 2 1990
Time: 1430-1730
At a location called “the airport hamlet” the Kucherenko family was at home while workers were performing some repairs to their place. Sometime after lunch, a woman named Galina Lukinichna Kucherenko suddenly heard a clear and distinct voice say, “Get dress, and let’s go!” She was wearing her dressing gown and without saying a word to her relatives she walked into the bedroom and began to change clothing. By this time she felt neither fear nor curiosity as to what was happening or had invited her, somehow knowing in advance that the “aliens” were coming to take her. As she was going out of her house, both her husband and daughter asked her where she was going and her enigmatic answer was that she was being “taken”. No other words were exchanged, there were no words or protest from Galina either, and all those present took what was occurring for granted. At this moment the carpenters began replacing the ceiling. Galina walked out her of her wicket gate and headed towards a nearby shop, followed by her cat, “Murka”. While walking away, Galina met her female neighbor, congratulated her with the holiday (May 1 International worker’s day). The somewhat surprised neighbor asked her where she was going, and Galina answered in a matter-of-fact tone, “They are taken me to another planet”. Her neighbor smiled and continued walking but when Galina’s bizarre answer sunk in, she quickly turned around and to her outmost amazement, Galina was nowhere to be seen, she had completely disappeared. Her cat Murka was also missing, there was nowhere around where Galina or her cat could had hidden. At the same time Galina felt a sense of weightlessness and suddenly appeared on another “planet”, she felt that she could move at ease and felt absolutely no fear. Everything around her was blue in color. She heard unfamiliar but very pleasant sounding music, symphonic in tone. She saw a bed of huge blue roses growing on a nearby field. She did not see any other living creatures around but noticed several buildings, not to high, unlike earth and also blue in color. She soon appeared in a light-colored building, which she could not describe later. Somebody sat her on a chair or a couch. Her cat Murka was rubbing against her legs. At this point Galina felt an incredibly joyful feeling. She could not remember for how long she sat there but her blissful state was suddenly interrupted by someone’s voice, “Enough, is time to go home”. She could not remember what happened next but her next conscious memory was of entering her home. Her worried daughter approached her and asked her where she had been for such a long time. “Thank God you have returned” said her husband. He reproached her since it was almost dinner time. He asked her where she had been and all Galina could say was that she had been in another planet. Three hours had passed. Her cat Murka had vanished, but it suddenly appeared 3 days later very thin, and with her fur covered by a faint bluish tint.

HC addendum
Source: Aliens—Are Already Here! Dnepropetrovsk 1992
Type: G?
Comments: I am thinking that maybe Galina did not really go to another planet but to some type of parallel reality, along with her cat!!

173.
Location. Chernobayevka, Izyumskiy area, Kharkov region, Ukraine
Date: May 4 1990
Time: evening
A local tractor operator, Vladimir, was reportedly abducted onboard a UFO. After finishing his work he laid down on the grass in the forest for a respite. Soon he saw a UFO land about 50 meters from his location and several humanoid entities (not described) exited the object and walked towards the witness, the humanoids then dragged Vladimir into the object. Next the memory of the witness was partly erased; he remembered only partial details of his abduction, such as mountains, huge green forests, and what apparently was a UFO base (most probably in another planet). He was returned one day later. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: Vladimir S. Mantulin, Kharkov Anomalous Phenomena Research
Group, Ukraine
Type: G

174.
Location. Ufa, Russia
Date: May 8 1990
Time: midnight
Four men, including the main witness, I Ivashin were working at a local plant and were inspecting the boiler room outside when they noticed a luminous object moving in their direction. The object shone a white lusterless light. It then landed on a nearby garden. Ivashin then broke into a run and approached the object to within 100 meters. He could now see that the craft resembled a dark metallic upturned plate. An orange light emitted from some openings. As he attempted to approach closer, a mental command ordered him to stop and to not approach any further, that it could be dangerous. The witness stopped. Next to the object stood three humanoids wearing bright coveralls, and helmets resembling those of scuba divers. Their height was only about 1.50meters. They had long thin dangling arms. The witness shouted a greeting to the humanoids and asked them as to their point of origin. Their reply was that they came from the Constellation of Libra, the Red Star. He then asked them if they had the ability to cure earthly diseases, like cancer, AIDS, etc. They said they could, but since he was not a physician they could not tell him how, they only hinted that they used “energy” in the process. Furthermore they stated that earthlings were barbaric in nature and spiritually sick. They added that their civilization had lasted 100,000 years so far and that God was for everyone in the Universe. The humanoids then re-entered the object and it left. A strong smell resembling turpentine remained behind. Soon after this incident, Ivashin reportedly developed healing abilities.

HC addendum
Source: NLO Bank Russia
Type: B or F?

175.
Location. Norwood Massachusetts
Date: May 12 1990
Time: daytime
Jack Malacaria was busily washing a rug, as he did; he kept seeing a bright flash of light, flashing through the window. Then there was another bright flash of light and this time the light remained on. Something resembling a doorway of light or a portal then appeared in the middle of the floor. It opened and a man-like silhouette appeared. Malacaria heard a voice in his head. He received some brief information then the portal and figure disappeared. But as he kept working the voice kept talking to him in his head. He was apparently told that there were at least 170 different types of alien groups visiting the earth. He was to have further contacts.

HC addition # 2991
Source: Michael Lindemann
Type: E

176.
Location. Odessa, Ukraine
Date: May 13 1990
Time: 0100A
A local resident named Alexey Ivanovich Goryuha was in his bed trying to fall asleep when turned to the side of his bed facing the balcony window. Stunned he saw on the other side of the window a huge monstrous face almost the size of the window. The horrible alien face had dark-gray wavy hair, 2 huge round eyes, which emanated light, with no visible irises or pupils and a huge mouth—the alien was staring and smiling at the witness through the window. The alien’s lower jaw was protruding, and it had very sharp protruding canine teeth. The huge humanoid had a hole or depression on the chin area where a beard would have been. Suddenly the legs of the witness became heavy and he lost his ability to move. Finally when he succeeded in waking his wife she only saw the shadow of the entity sliding away. At the same moment that the monster vanished an orange globe appeared at approximately 7 meters from the window. The UFO then emitted a thin red beam of light that crossed the ceiling of the room in a dotted line. Several seconds later it repeated the same procedure. For ten minutes the object moved from left to right. A dark strip was visible on the object, which was moving from top to bottom. Two small white lights were flashing on the spherical object, soon the strip vanished and a thin beam of light appeared from the object shooting upwards. At this point the witness became terribly afraid and soon the UFO vanished. The whole time the moon shone brightly in the sky.

HC addendum
Source: Archive of Odessa UFO Research Group
Type: C?

177.
Location. Sungla, Sangla area, Saaremaa Island, Estonia (USSR)
Date: May 14 1990
Time: 2345
Local resident Mrs. Vinbe Hari was at home when suddenly the door of her house opened. However she did not pay much attention to it, expecting her husband to return from the fields. Her 15-year old son Unar was already asleep. The witness turned around and was stunned to see a very tall man, completely unfamiliar to her and immediately after that three more similar appearing men entered her house directly through the wall. The strangers were more than 2 meters in height. The alien that she first saw then asked her in perfect Estonian, “Where is your husband?” Regaining her composure the woman answered that he was at work. “Let’s go with us” continued the stranger, “You will see how we live and what places we visit. We will show you our planet.” Confused, the witness said that she was only wearing her nightgown and that she was supposed to milk the cattle in the morning. But her alien guest insisted, “We will return you in the morning”. And noticing that the witness had then walked to her bedroom to dress, the humanoid said, “You wont we able to move out of this room” The stunned woman attempted to walk into her bedroom but an invisible obstacle hindered her. After several furtive attempts she looked at the alien who was smiling and said, “You don’t need to dress, you won’t feel the cold. Don’t be afraid, we will not harm you.” Becoming afraid she asked the aliens why they had chosen her, she was 51years of age, he offers her son in her place telling the aliens that he was very smart. “No we don’t want your son”, answered the alien guest and approached the bed where Unar was sleeping, and then alien stretched his hand over the boy and this one seemed to go into a deep sleep. The strange then spoke with the other humanoids in a strange metallic-sounding voice in a totally unknown non-terrestrial language. Soon after that the other three humanoids walked out of the house, again through the walls at the same time the witness heard a deafening clapping noise. Afraid, the witness decided to run immediately to the other room, but again was unsuccessful. The alien stretched his hand towards her and she touched the hand, which felt very soft. Then both walked straight through the wall and the loud clapping sound was heard again. The alien vehicle was located nearby and both levitated in the air towards it. The alien held her by the hands floating together. When the aliens took the woman inside the craft, she saw the 3 other humanoids sitting around in the cabin on soft chairs in front of what appeared to be control panels. The door to the UFO then closed and it then zoomed up, leaving Earth’s atmosphere and entering deep space. Finally the object landed in an unknown planet. The journey was quite speedy. There she was taken into some building or structure where she was interrogated by the aliens for about 1 1/2 hours in the presence of 5 additional aliens. After the interrogation she was brought back to earth and to her home. The aliens again visited her exactly one month later and again took her onboard the alien craft where possibly genetic experiments or “manipulations” were conducted on her. Despite the persistent attempts of researchers to obtain additional information, Vinbe Hari refused to divulge all the details, she remained evasive and silent. It was evident that something more profound had occurred to the witness onboard the alien spacecraft.

HC addendum
Source: Hans Hansovich Raucik, All-Union Ufological Conference, October 1991
K. Vitalyev, UFONIKS “Fourth Dimension and the UFO” Newspaper of the Yaroslavl
UFO Center # 1 1998
Type: G

178.
Location. Kudara Somon, Ulan Ude region, Buryat Republic, Russia
Date: May 15 1990
Time: evening
In this isolated region near the Mongolian border several local villagers from independent locations were attracted to strange flashes to a local knoll and there spotted a large silvery craft on the ground. Orange and silvery heat waves seemed to pour from the object. Suddenly a huge man-like figure appeared next to the object and then immediately disappeared again, as if swallowed by the ground. Driver Vladimir Dondopov spotted a humanoid figure at least 4 meters in height standing next to the craft. Later on other saw similar additional gigantic figures next to the object, some saw figures wearing orange-colored garments while a fourth figure suddenly appeared next to the object this one wearing a black diver’s outfit. The giant humanoids were not seen to come out of the craft they seem to just “materialize” next to it. A motorcycle police officer N. Zimirev, approached the craft and the craft and figures disappeared in a flash of bright light, similar to a photo flash. All these events occurred within a spate of 2 to 3 hours on that day.

HC addendum
Source: A. Klimov “Mass Hallucination?” “Truth of Buryati”
Ulan Ude May 31 1990
Type: C

179.
Location. Kairma, near Frunze Kirghizia (USSR)
Date: May 18 1990
Time: 2140
A 10-year old boy, Dima, came running to his home yelling that “space creatures” were outside. His mother looked out and saw several meter tall helmeted figures with glowing suits with stripes on their sleeves and trouser legs. The beings had hands with three claw-like fingers. Dima reported that when they noticed him, they pulled out a box like device from behind and aerial appendages appeared on their heads. When a car appeared the beings jumped into a nearby stream and stayed there until the car passed. While in the field the aliens seemed to cleaned their suits and then perform what appeared to be somersaults on the wet grass. A powerful vibrating sound permeated the atmosphere during the encounter. Later during a localized power outage several saw a huge red disc shaped object hovering over the area. That same night, humanoids also visited one of Dima’s teachers inside her house and invited her to go with them, but she refused and the aliens left.

HC addition # 2384
Source: Timothy Good, UFO Report 1992
Type: D

180.
Location. Skalitsa, Bourgas Province, Bulgaria
Date: May 19 1990
Time: night
Three women, aged 45 were walking along a street when they caught sight of three dark silhouettes standing about four meters in front of them. The creatures, which appeared to be made out of a thick black substance, walked quickly away from the women and disappeared into the moonless darkness. After a while a pulsating spherical object, spinning counter clockwise, popped up in front of the villagers who quickly ran away from the area without looking back.

HC addendum
Source: Miroslav Minchev, Bulgaria
Type: C?

181.
Location. Grodno, Belarus (USSR)
Date: May 20 1990
Time: unknown
In the sky above this area appeared a black “cloudlet” from which came out two shining human-shaped figures, which continued flight independently. There were numerous witnesses.

HC addendum
Source: “NLO” 1990 # 1
Type: B?

182.
Location. Sharkhinau, Gissar Region, Tajikistan
Date: May 23 1990
Time: 1100A
A girl named Dina Shakirova had arrived home from school when it suddenly became very hot and she experienced a terrific headache. She approached the window and something suddenly blinded her. She managed to open the eyes slightly and saw a luminous sphere hovering outside the window. The sphere was about the size of the living room. A hatchway opened and he saw light inside the sphere. Sitting with their backs to her were two robot-like figures wearing metallic clothing. Next to them sat a woman wearing a black & white dress that stared at the witness. She had “unpleasant” facial features. There was some type of instrument apparently attached to her head. The woman seemed to speak as the witness heard a clicking noise and then a mechanical voice that told her that she must go with them. Afraid, she refused the invitation. The aliens then made a strange request, they asked the witness to bring them water. But then she suddenly lost consciousness. When she came to, she felt pain in her right foot. She was then taken to the local hospital where her blood pressure was measured at 140 over 90, (normal?) her hands were very cold and her pupils seemingly dilated. On her right foot an orange burn mark was found, shaped like the rays of the sun and a humanoid figure.

HC addendum
Source: X-Libri UFO, Russia, Vadim Orlov “Anomaliya” newspaper
St Petersburg # 27-28. Type: A or G?

183.
Location. Near Omsk, Russia
Date: May 28 1990
Time: unknown
According to reports, Russian military forces “lured” over the region and “shot it down”. A recovery team found the damaged object and inside the bodies of 7 dwarf-like beings. Apparently 1 or 2 of the humanoids was still alive. The disc and its occupants were delivered to the Odintsov base in the Moscow region.

HC addendum
Source: UFO Ukraine
Type: H
According to UFO Researcher Anton Anfalov this case is a Russian tabloid Hoax.

184.
Location. Near Salsk, Russia
Date: May 28 1990
Time: evening
Tractor operator V. Prokofiev was out in the fields when he came upon a landed disc-shaped craft encircled by a large metallic flange. For 15 minutes the occupants of the craft, described as tall, over 2 meters, human-like figures including a woman that appeared to be their leader, attempted to persuade the witness to come with them. They proposed that he either rode with them for 15minutes or another option, to come with them “forever”. He argued with them saying that he did not want to leave his family without a father. The tall human-looking female finally gave up in attempting to persuade the witness and her and her crew re-entered the craft, which teen took off silently and was lost from sight.

HC addendum
Source: X-UFO Russia
Type: B

185.
Location. Les Corts, Barcelona, Spain
Date: May 28 1990
Time: night
Mathematics professor Claudio Ametller Font looked out his window to investigate a strange sound and saw a huge dark bird-like creature, which he calculated to have been 10 to 15 meters in length; stunned he wrote a letter to the local newspaper about what he saw. That same night another witness, Pere Carbo reported that a huge black bird-like creature had woken up several residents of this neighborhood due to the loud chirping noises it was emitting; he estimated the bird to have been about 3-5 meters in width.

HC addendum
Source: Ramon Navia, “La Verdad Oculta”
Type: E

186.
Location. Near Zagorsk, Moscow region, Russia
Date: May 29 1990
Time: 0200A
Soldier Anatoly I, stationed at an undisclosed military installation slept on his bunk listening to his recorder. When suddenly two red colored humanoids appeared at his bedside. These were only 1 meter in height, with huge dragonfly like eyes; they humanoids examined the tape recorder, lifted it and overturned it. Then one of them looked at Anatoly and he seemed to loose consciousness. He regained consciousness at daybreak in a glade in the woods close to the barracks. He was suffering from an unaccountable fear. He was found by other soldiers and quickly taken to infirmary, there he was tested for drugs and other narcotics and was found to be clean.

HC addendum
Source: Victor Sytenkov, UFO Navigator Digest # 57
Type: E or G?

187.
Location. Frunze, Kirghizia
Date: May 29 1990
Time: 0850A
Three women working at a garage heard extraordinary horn-like sounds, increasing in volume, and coming from outside. Looking out the window, Ludmila Sadovskaia saw a strange creature with glowing eyes. Its face was a greenish gray and it had no nose and only a slit for a mouth. The women ran out of the office, shouting for help. Two boys living nearby, claim to have seen a saucer shaped object appear over the garage and land nearby, at the same time. Investigators on the scene the next day reported abnormal changes in atmospheric pressure at the site.

HC addition # 2383
Source: Timothy Good. The UFO Report 1992
Type: C

188.
Location. Northern Peru, exact location not given
Date: May 29 1990
Time: night
After an earthquake, the remote area was visited by five hovering objects whose human-like occupants, encouraged the affected villagers and gave them advice on how to protect themselves from the aftermath of the disaster. No other information.

HC addition # 1551
Source: Uruguayan UFO Reporter Number # 10.
Type: B?

189.
Location. Nalchik, Caucasus, Russia
Date: May 30 1990
Time: 0603A
A local man named Sergey Kovantsev suddenly awoke and felt unreasonable fear without any apparent cause immediately after that he appeared in an unfamiliar room. Judging by the interior of the room the witness realized that he was onboard some type of flying object. The room was shaped like a “lentil” and it had oblong shaped elongated windows. He was sitting in a deep armchair placed around a table, with other chairs around it. The chairs and the table were of the same ivory color. The floor appeared to be made out of a greenish velvety material. The walls were brown in color and the ceiling greenish-orange in color. Numerous ellipse-shaped and bigger windows were located along the walls. In front of the witness sat two humanoid entities, which appeared to be conversing about something. Sergey did not hear their voices and noticed that the aliens at times seem to nod their heads, the dialog was obviously telepathic, and from time to time they looked at the witness without interrupting their conversation. The aliens wore thin overalls, bluish in color without any pockets or seams that covered them all the way up to their necks. Their heads were of “normal” size but with clearly different eyes from that of humans, which were approximately 4 times bigger than humans. Their pupils moved in a very strange manner, and appeared to narrow from time to time, become a dot and then expanding to cover the entire eye cavity. The pupils were bright raspberry in color, and their eyeballs were of a pure white color. The alien mouths were slit-like, without lips, and were never opened, Sergey never noticed them move. They had flat wide noses, and their ears were very tightly fit to their heads, elongated and 1.5 times bigger than those of humans, they had short yellowish hair with “modern” haircuts. The light emanating from the ceiling was even, soft and pleasant. The witness could see what appeared to be an indentation on the wall to his left that could have been a door, but without any visible handles. Most interestingly was the state in which Sergey was in, while sitting on the chair, he was apparently able to see his own body from a point away from the table (out of body travel?), as well as what was occurring inside the spacecraft simultaneously. Another entity the same as the other two seated ones approached Sergey from his back and placed some type of device on his head, which resembled terrestrial “earphones”. Suddenly he heard crackling and squeaking sounds at first in the “earphones” like a radio receiver tuning into the necessary frequency. The sounds stopped quickly, and then Sergey heard a distinct female voice, judging by the voice it sounded like a woman of 50 or 60 years of age. The female voice spoke “interesting” information, which Sergey unfortunately could not remember, only vague recollections remained in his memory. The witness then asked, “What year are you in?” The female voice answered, “The 6648th”. Soon after that the voice began fading away and static appeared again. After that Sergey heard another younger female voice, which he felt more at ease with. Confidently he asked her, “What is your name?” The alien female voice answered, “Maya”. And then added that the year in her planet was now the 9869th year (different from the other alien female voice). Maya then said that in honor of their acquaintance and her respect to the witness, a song performed by a children’s chorus would now be heard (!). At that very same moment Sergey heard a melodic, electronic music and voices of young children. The song was mostly about joy, friendship and a happy life. Soon Maya communicated again with Sergey who then asked her when they would meet again. She then mentioned the number 17 and something which Sergey did not hear properly since the voice began fading away. After that Sergey experienced a memory gap and later returned to his senses lying on his bed, in a totally confused state. The clock now read 0615A and according to his estimation he had only been onboard the UFO for 12 minutes. The next day he learned that a local driver had seen a globe-shaped UFO with a broad rim flying low over the houses between Nalchik and the hamlet of Khassanya. The object emitted thin multicolored beams of light in different directions. The object then stopped in mid-air and began to rotate slowly around its axis. Apparently the witness had been abducted onboard that very same object.

HC addendum
Source: Fyedor I. Konovalov, local UFO Researcher
Type: G

190.
Location. Calumet City, Illinois
Date: May 30 1990
Time: 2215
A mother and her two young sons were resting in their home when they noticed a strange object hovering over a house across the street. The object was described as a domed gray disc with bright white windows around its circumference. The windows were wider at the bottom than at the top. A dark line seemed to rotate inside the windows. The object emitted a fuzzy white glow from its flat bottom. It then drifted slowly away. That same night the younger boy had a strange dream-like experience. He found himself at the nearby schoolyard where he saw several landed gray domed discs. A short gray skinned being befriended the boy then accompanied him back to the house. The boy remembers being told several “things” that he could not remember.

HC addition # 1850
Source: Francis L Ridge, Regional Encounters the FC Files
Type: G?

191.
Location. Szperenberg, Germany
Date: Summer 1990
Time: unknown
A Russian soldier, native of the Krasnodar region was on sentry duty at the staff of the main East German-Soviet military base located 40km south of Berlin, which had a large airfield when he was reported missing. His disappearance was discovered during a change of shifts. He could not have been able to leave the building unnoticed since his post was on the 2nd floor and to get out he would have had to pass 2 sentry posts and a bunker. He was found quite by accident 2 weeks later roaming through an area of disused bunkers, tanks and other equipment located about 15kms from the base. The area also contained dangerous unexploded ordinance and was cordoned off by 4 rows of barbwire and was well guarded. He was in a very confused and agitated state, he could only remember that while on guard duty he was confronted by several huge men all dressed in black. The men’s head resembled that of an inverted bucket. The soldier remembered nothing else. He could not explain how he had appeared in the restricted area and where he had been for the past 2 weeks. The soldier was then sent to a rehabilitation center in Belitz. There he was hospitalized for a long time. The soldier never returned to his unit again. His story became the subject of wide circulating rumors among the military garrison at Szperenberg.

HC addendum
Source: “ENIO” Research Group in: “Crossroads of Centaurs” Rostov # 2
1999 Type: G?

192.
Location. Near Riga, Latvia
Date: Summer 1990
Time: unknown
A local resident (Russian by nationality) Oleg B. was walking outside the Latvian capital near a forest came face to face with a strange humanoid entity. The entity was apparently a man, about 1.7-1.8m in height; he had pale wrinkled skin that appeared “crumbly”, and a wrinkled forehead. His general appearance was that of a 50-year old man. He had prominent shiny round eyes that lacked eyebrows. The humanoid’s nose and mouth were human-like but the most remarkable feature on the humanoid was his head, it was hairless on top, and instead of hair it had strange tube-like protrusions that jutted down to the sides of his head. The witness thought that it was rolled up braided hair but it seemed unlikely. The alien was dressed in a tight-fitting suit that completely covered his body to the top of his neck. The humanoid had a worried look on his face and quickly disappeared from sight, running away. The frightened witness also ran in the opposite direction.

HC addendum
Source: “M-skiy Triangle” Information Bulletin of The Latvian Commission on
Anomalous Phenomena # 19-1992
Type: E

193.
Location. Near Moscow, Russia
Date: Summer 1990
Time: unknown
Several individuals interested in UFOs were visiting an “anomalous” area outside of Moscow encountered a ghost-like humanoid that approached one of the men in the group. Both the witness and the entity faced each other, standing in front of each other; both were covered in a strange greenish mist. When the mist and the shadowy entity vanished, the witness informed the others that he had indeed communicated with extraterrestrials but was forbidden to talk about it.

HC addendum
Source: Vladimir Alexandrov engineer at the Cosmonaut Training Center, Moscow
And Pavel Mukhortov in: “Rabochaya Tribune” Newspaper December 12 90
Type: E?

194.
Location. Terrace, British Columbia, Canada
Date: Summer 1990
Time: 0500A
The seven-year old witness was sleeping in his room when he woke up to see something standing in his room. Whatever it was, it was tall, skinny and had large black eyes; it was completely hairless and had bumpy skin. He could not see it to well because of the darkness. The witness stood by his bed and looked into the creature’s eyes, but he felt no fear. His next memory was of waking up lying down in bed in the morning. The witness was unusually tired, exhausted, and could not open his eyes.

HC addendum
Source: St Paul UFO Hotline, September 1996
Type: E

195.
Location. Near Kiev, Ukraine
Date: Summer 1990
Time: daytime
A local boy named Kostya Kravchenko, a fifth grade pupil, was fishing in a lake when he suddenly felt an unseen force that snatched the rod from his hands and threw it on the bank of the lake. The boy turned around and saw a blindingly white object sitting on a glade several meters from him. He could not see windows or doors. The object had what appeared to be 2 humps and had a streamlined hull with a smooth elongated front section. It lacked wheels, landing props, etc. A humanoid figure stood near the object. It was tall, without visible legs, but with long arms. Its body was also blindingly white just like the UFO. Apparently this entity had caused Kostya’s fishing rod to fly out of his hands, using some unseen telekinetic force. Next Kostya felt his body becoming heavy and his legs glued to the ground. Frightened he began to scream, his friend a girl named Lesya who had been nearby came to his aid. He had fallen to the ground and was pointing in the direction of the forest. But the girl saw nothing (apparently the object and entity had cloaked themselves?). Other older boys came running to the location, at first laughing but then became concerned upon seeing Kostya’s pale face. Kostya could only stutter about what had occurred. The next day Kostya had a dream in which a voice told him he would live for only five days. However the next day he had another dream in which the date of his death was changed. His relatives constantly watched over him for the next 2 weeks and nothing happened. After the incident Kostya’s behavior changed noticeably and he was involved in additional UFO encounters.

HC addendum
Source: Leonid Brovchenko, Local Press, and Anton Anfalov
Type: C

196.
Location. Baikalovo, Sverdlovsk region, Urals, Russia
Date: Summer 1990
Time: daytime
38-year old local Boris Klepikov and three other men had gone to the nearby village of Pelevino in order to purchase some Vodka but instead bought several bottles of wine at a local grocery store and were returning home, in a yet completely sober state, having not opened the bottles. As they stood on the side of the road waiting for a bus they suddenly saw a globe-shaped object about 3 meters in diameter, coming from the south, from the direction of a deep and spacious swamp. The object was metallic in color. It then slowly descended nearby and landed, standing on 4 landing props. A door about 0.7 by 1.9 meters in diameter opened on the side of the hull and to male humanoids stepped out. Their height was about 1.7m and both were dressed in aluminum colored suits, apparently slightly inflated from inside. They had round helmets with a glass visor in the front part. The alien’s eyes were blue, skin normal, and they had aquiline noses. One of the aliens began speaking to the witnesses in pure Russian language with a Siberian (Baikal) accent (!). He greeted the astounded witnesses asking them where they were going and inviting them to come with them. The men refused and seized with fear began running away. They ran about 8 km until they reached the village of Baikalovo. After somewhat calming down the men returned to the scene of the encounter in order to retrieve the wine, which they had left behind in their haste to escape.

HC addendum
Source: Pavel Hailov, and Anton Anfalov
Type: B

197.
Location. Sea of Azov region, Russia
Date: Summer 1990
Time: daytime
A local 12-year old boy was wading up to his waist in the waters of the Sea of Azov, which has numerous sandbars and it’s not that deep. He was wading above a sandbank which suddenly gave way and he fell into a deep pit in the water. He then dived deeper attempting to access his location and to look around when he spotted a small greenish “man”. The dwarf-like entity was sitting at the bottom of the ocean. His eyes were disproportional to his face; they were very big and bulging. Both stared at each other in amazement. The alien dwarf waved his hand and accidentally scratched the boy’s belly with its long nails. They both away from each other in different directions, the alien towards deeper waters and the boy to the surface, the boy then ran home fearing for his life and never returned to the water for the rest of the year. He never saw the entity again.

HC addendum
Source: “NLO” (UFO) Magazine, Saint Petersburg # 22
May 31 1999
Type: E
Comments: Is this proof of possible underwater dweller or civilizations? Or “OINTS” as Ivan Sanderson used to call them.

198.
Location. Between Demerdzhi & Northern Demerdzhi Mountain, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: summer 1990
Time: daytime
A group of tourists consisting of several young men and women arrived at this location and scattered over the area to rest. One of the young men separated from the main group and camped beyond a hill. As he laid on the grass to rest to his amazement he saw a strange “thing” which he took to be a “dancing pavilion” it was a round artificial structure flat on top and standing on something resembling props or columns emerging from the ground. The young man couldn’t understand how a “dance hall” could suddenly appear there amid the mountains and rocks. He approached the strange structure and suddenly lost consciousness. Later he woke up surrounded by his friends who had been attempting to wake him. They told him that they had been looking around for him and they had found him lying on the grass and had been gone for 2 hours. He realized what he had seen and took the group to the location but to his amazement the strange “pavilion” structure had by now disappeared. Apparently the young man had been somehow abducted and his memory had been totally erased. Possibly the young man had briefly penetrated into the protective camouflaging field of an alien base reputed to be in the area.

HC addendum
Source: Vladimir A. Belozyerov, Crimean UFO Research Group
Simferopol, Crimea Ukraine
Type: G?

199.
Location. Kostroma, Russia
Date: Summer 1990
Time: daytime & evening
In this town located next to the Volga River a small shiny metallic looking cylinder-shaped object plummeted from the sky straight onto the roof of a twin-type elongated “Ikarus” bus (Hungarian made) with trailer, while the bus was standing at a bus stop. The object fell on the rubber pleats connecting the front section of the bus with the rear, immediately causing smoke. Apparently the object had been very hot. The driver stopped the bus, walked out of the cabin and after examining the tires and engine, found no source of the smoke or smell (he did not look up on the roof!) and continued his drive. A minute or so after that, a red ambulance van of the “Rafik” type (RAF-2203), apparently belonging to the fire brigade drove up to the bus stop. The ambulance van was equipped with radio and antenna. Two strange “men” walked out of the ambulance and examined the bus stop for several minutes, walking around the area evidently not finding what they were looking for. The returned to their “ambulance” and drove away. Both men looked very suspiciously non-human as some of the witnesses asserted. They had very pale, almost white faces, huge “remarkable” eyes and behaved strangely. Vigilant local residents phoned the town’s newspaper “Severnaya Pravda” (The Northern Truth). Local journalists quickly telephone the local fire department asking them if they had sent the duty ambulance to the bus stop. The answer was negative. And then a local journalist named V. Shpanchenko continued the investigation and the evening of the same day, while returning home in his car with a colleague, pulled over and stopped on the road and to his amazement saw the red “Rafik” ambulance van, looking exactly as it was described earlier. Both reporters turned the headlights of their vehicle off and began watching the strange ambulance from a distance, hidden in the darkness. The registration number (plate?) was identical to the one reported by the witnesses at the bus stop. Two strange men again came out of the ambulance; one was dressed in a shirt the second in a grayish suit. The spoke between each other about something (the language or voices were not heard because of the distance) and then got back inside the ambulance. One in the cabin and the second next to the driver, the curtains in the cabin were closed and then van rushed suddenly away in a quick jerk. Both journalists noticed how strange the “firemen” had looked, they had very white pale faces, penetrating eyes which radiated some type of energy, their smiles appeared unnaturally forced like robots. The worried journalists phoned the local Militia. The guard on duty confirmed that people in civilian clothing did not drive ambulances. The origin of the mysterious “ambulance” remained shrouded in mystery.

HC addendum
Source: Journalist V. Shpanchenko “Severnaya Pravda” Kostroma, quoted by
“Anomalous Kaleidoscope” in “Yunost” Newspaper, Yaroslavl Russia
April 27 1991.
Type: B?
Comments: Similar humanoids were seen in the Ryazan region that same year.

200.
Location. Erzovka, Russia
Date: Summer 1990
Time: 1500
55-year old Valeriy Vasilevich Krasnov was returning from the city of Volgograd in his car and being tired, had pulled over to the side of the road to obtain some rest and a meal. As he prepared dinner he was suddenly seized by a sense of fear. He felt like he was going to die of a heart attack, but suddenly a thought appeared in his head: “No, this is not your heart. Don’t be afraid…we will not harm you, only will ask you some questions and will answer your questions if you have any.” The witness looked around and could not see anyone. “Who are you and what do you want from me.” “Be calm, first of all. We are friends, and will not do you any harm.” Krasnov replied: “So why are you not visible?” “If you relax and become ready for communication, we will appear now.” Suddenly 2 figures started materializing, like a photograph being developed. It was an incredible sight. The outlines of the figures appeared, and then everything became clear and 2 entities became visible, a man and a woman. They were very much human like. Dressed in light silver overalls, with a wide white belt with strange devices hanging from them and multicolored blinking lights. Their faces and hands were bare and their skin was blindingly white. Their hair was gold and they had amazing eyes of an ultramarine color that radiated amazing light. Both were very tall about 1.90 to 2.0 meters in height and stood smiling at the witness. The woman was stunningly beautiful and shapely. Both looked to be about 20-25 years old. Their eyes were slightly slanted, had a small nose, clearly visible mouth, but immovable, as well as their faces. They had very proportional figures with long thin fingers. When they moved they did so slowly and gradually. All communication was telepathic. The aliens approached the witness and began asking mundane and private questions. It felt like a police interrogation and the witness felt uncomfortable. He felt as his brain was being scanned. After answering their questions, Krasnov was allowed to ask himself. The aliens said that they hailed from the Canis Venatici constellation, more specifically from a planet called “Tats”. They had been on earth for 2 years already and that their previous visit had been 100 years ago and had lasted for about 10 years. They traveled in a star ship shaped like a disc, with 6 crewmembers. They also said that they traveled between dimensions. That is a very responsible and dangerous process that must be carefully controlled. They also said that every dimension has intelligent life and that there are some aggressive civilizations that are striving to conquer the Universe and that there were “backward” civilizations, like Earth. They said that they had a base on the moon and were concerned about constant monitoring by earthlings. They were governed by what they called a “council”. They did not conduct negative experiments over people (humans), did not abduct humans by force that it was strictly forbidden by the “council”. They did not recognize the human civilization because of its aggressive tendencies and behavior. They also said that humans were out of control of their “Council” and that it was now too late to do anything. This “Council” consisted of different civilizations that regulate many interstellar laws. Suddenly the belts of both aliens began radiating a bluish light and they said: “The time of contact is now over. We must return to our ship.” They said that they would be back in August 1990. Both figures then disappeared.

HC addendum
Source: Gennadiy S Belimov, Anton Anfalov

201.
Location. Vladivostok, Russia
Date: Summer 1990
Time: 2000
Near the local cinema “Moskva” Tatiana G was returning home while her husband waited for her in the front of the house. Suddenly Tatiana began to frantically wave her hands, and shouting as if struggling with someone unseen. After hesitating for a second her husband rushed towards her. Hearing the shouts of the woman numerous witnesses had by now gathered in the windows and watched the strange spectacle, her struggling with someone unseen and her husband also battling with an unknown force. Numerous witnesses now rushed to their aid. As they approached the group suddenly saw very near Tatiana and her husband a black “machine” with darkened glass windows. Tatiana was struggling with a man wearing dark coveralls and her husband fought with two men dressed in diver’s suits. Around the head of the mysterious figures there was a unique glow, resembling a shell. After seeing the people running towards them the strangers threw Tatiana and her husband on the ground and rapidly entered the black object, which after being touched instantly disappeared. Tatiana later described as the dark object suddenly landed close to her and three dark clad men exiting the object. Around their heads there was a glow. The men silently gripped her and dragged her towards the machine. She began to shout and struggle. When her husband ran up, two of the strangers turned on him, the third almost succeeding in jostling her into the black machine. She was dragged very close to the machine but was let go as the other villagers approached. The humanoids then disappeared inside the machine. She fell to the asphalt and lost sight of the object. At this point she realized that all around her there appeared to be some sort of “vacuum” that she could not see the normal sights. She could not see anything familiar. Suddenly her husband broke into the vacuum and there was a flash of light, at this point she lost consciousness. A third witness was able to see the strange black machine as it disappeared in plain sight.

HC addendum
Source: VAUFON, Vladivostok UFO Research
Type: B & G attempt

202.
Location. Kramatorsk, Donetsk region, Ukraine
Date: Summer 1990
Time: 2000 or 2100
Three local boys, Vasiliy, Maksim both 5 years of age, and 7-year old Victor were playing in an abandoned opencast mine on the outskirts of town. The time was near sunset when they suddenly saw a strange white object, like a dot, then a circle of white fog or mist that was gradually increasing and finally transforming into a disk-shaped object that then hovered over a pit. The disk was hovered silently in front of the stunned boys and then all three witnesses began to feel odd, like being pierced by a thousand needles evidently as a result of an intensified electrostatic field. Next moment all three boys lost consciousness and later woke up laying on the very bottom of the opencast mine. They couldn’t understand how they ended up the bottom of the pit, since it was very large and quite deep. All three boys still had been experiencing the electrostatic field. None of them could remember what happened after they saw the disk. They all returned home at 2300 or midnight, their mothers reproaching them for staying out so late. After the incident strange things began happening with Maksim, he began to sleepwalk at night and all three boys discovered strange identical marks on the backs of their heads. The marks were in the form of a trident, it looked as if they had been branded. All three boys then moved to the city of Saint Petersburg. Victor strangely died at the age of 17 of unknown causes. Unfortunately no regressive hypnosis was ever arranged to clarify the details of their evident abduction experience.

HC addendum
Source: Andrew Zabava (Janefarlz) Ukraine
Type: G

203.
Location. Novosibirsk Russia
Date: Summer 1990
Time: 2040
The witness was talking with his sister in the living room when they saw on two occasions a short yellow humanoid figure with large almond-shaped eyes and a long black slit for a mouth. The figure was peering at them from behind an open door. The figure disappeared quickly each time. It seemed to smile at one of the witnesses.

HC addition # 722
Source: Richard F Haines, Joint USA-CIS
Aerial Anomaly Federation
Type: E

204.
Location. Murmansk, Russia
Date: Summer 1990
Time: evening
Two local girls, named Nastya and Olya were returning home from a walk when suddenly they perceived a strong ringing sound in their ears, the area around them became extremely quiet and “isolated”. Suddenly they realized that in front of them there was a landed disc shaped object and standing next to it four strange humanoid figures that appeared to be collecting dirt, flowers and other organic samples from a the ground. As they stared at the figures theses noticed the witnesses and quickly walked back into the object. They began hearing the loud ringing sound in their ears again and the disc rose upward and flew away.

HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: B
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 6
Comments: This case seems to illustrate the OZ factor effect. Is unfortunate that the humanoids are not described in depth.

205.
Location. Rostov-on-Don, Russia
Date: Summer 1990
Time: late evening
The female witness, Elena, (involved in other encounters) living in a one story private house was stunned to see blinking yellow lights hovering behind her window. She looked outside and saw a small alien-appearing being approaching her house using peculiar “jumps” or steps, in an up and down fashion. When the alien stopped near the house she could see that it was a dwarf with a child-like greenish face. Telepathically the being spoke to her, “In 70 years (?) We will take you to our planet in the Constellation of Draco”. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: Interesnaya Gazeta, Kiev Ukraine # 4, and Anton Anfalov
Type: C?

206.
Location. Zolotoye, Leninskiy area, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: Summer 1990
Time: late evening
After a UFO landed on the border of the village, close to a large military aerodrome and reservation at Bagerovo near the Sea of Azov, local residents encountered three short humanoids walking on the street near their houses. The aliens were dwarf-like, about 1.2m in height, dressed in shiny coats of silver color, which covered their short bodies completely. One male witness was able to see the face of one of the aliens, which he described as having a sallow complexion, with green-brown-gray skin, flat protrusions in the place of noses, and slanted eyes. Their heads were most probably hairless but were covered in tight-fitting cowls. Frightened, the witnesses hid in their homes. The aliens moved quickly away and vanished behind some houses. What attracted the aliens to the area was the apparent concentration of important locations and bases, such as the construction of nuclear and solar electric power plants in the nearby hamlet of Szhelkino (which were later halted due to public outcry). Also the huge Bagerovo airbase previously used for storage of nuclear bombs, which is now abandoned, the area apparently has some residual radioactive pollution, which also attracted the aliens.

HC addendum
Source: Alexander Pismennyi, Anton Anfalov
Type: D

207.
Location. Saint Just, Puerto Rico
Date: Summer 1990
Time: night
Around the same time that the owner of some geese found several of them dead and mutilated, she saw, lurking in the nearby woods, “a four-foot tall figure, with a large head and gray in color” the figure ran and hid in the woods when it realized the witness had discovered it. It had a thin, frail, child-like body.

HC addition # 2122
Source: Jorge Martin, Evidencia OVNI # 6
Type: E

208.
Location. Sverdlovsk Region, Urals, Russia
Date: Summer 1990
Time: night
A 60-year old night watchman by the name of Sanin, who was also a carpenter at the local auxiliary farm, vanished from his post in the farm where he had been watching over the grain harvester combines. His gear and food were still there but he was nowhere to be found. A 5 to 6 day search was conducted for him with no results. Soon he was found wandering in an area many kilometers northwards in the area of Serov, a scarcely populated area. A timber truck driver had accidentally noticed him on the road and picked him up and delivered him to the local hospital. The man was exhausted and exhibited burns on his legs. When his daughter came to pick him up at the hospital he told her an amazing story. Being deaf, but quite articulate the witness was able to relate an incredible incident. That night amid the forest glades where the combines were stored, the area was lighted by unusual lights from above, some type of object descended from the sky and 3 “men” exited the craft. They were very tall, about 2.5 to 3 meters in height. Terrified the witness ran and hid inside of the combine’s cabin, but some force pulled him out of the cabin and dragged him towards the alien craft. He attempted to resist by crawling away and managed to squat behind a tree where he lit a cigarette in order to relax, but there was a sudden flash of light and he lost consciousness. He regained consciousness in a remote unfamiliar forested area, it was already dawn. The tall entities were there, he could now see that they were dressed in tight-fitting gray-bluish suits, they were accompanied by some humans who were carrying sacks and collecting berries, plants, etc from the glades. In total he was held in the strange location for about 5 days. He reported terrible scenes at the location, he saw heaps of dead men, & children with curly red hair (!) and what appeared to be corpses freshly dug up from graves, which the aliens seemed to be experimenting with. He also saw what appeared to be, apparently human females wearing kerchiefs wrapped tightly around their heads and covering their faces. These were performing different tasks apparently under the command of the tall aliens, moving about in a typical zombie-like manner. Some of the tall aliens carried with them what appeared to be triangular-shaped communications devices with antennas, resembling portable radios. At times the tall aliens would insert “something” in their mouths and disappeared instantly, apparently teleporting to another location. There were also other types of aliens present, shorter in height, wearing dark bluish coats and cowls over their heads; these seemed to be operating some type of devices resembling silver netting. The whole area was very remote and there were burned trees all around, and in area resembling mire or bog there was a mucus-slimy and very odorous substance that covered the ground completely. (The witness boots carried the horrid smell for days afterwards). In some places the aliens had placed metal plates on the ground so the people could walk on them. But the witnesses constantly fell to the ground. For some reason the alien’s mind control did not properly work on the witness and he was constantly disobeying orders (did his deafness have something to do with this?) and commands by his abductors, which first threatened him but then left him alone. Soon he managed to escape the area during a heavy downpour and wandered around until he found himself near the area of the Lobik railway station, exhausted and confused. According to the sources the aliens apparently have temporary surface bases deep in the dense forests and bogs of the Sverdlovsk region, and used abducted human “zombies” that perform different tasks. The area in question is located 15-20 kilometers southwest of the town of Serov in a huge marshy territory amid the dense forests near the Bolshaya Katasma River.

HC addendum
Source: Veda UFO Research, Sverdlovsk, Pavel Hailov quoting “Uralian
Worker” Newspaper and Anton Anfalov
Type: G

209.
Location. Remedios, Cuba
Date: Summer 1990
Time: night
Anisia Arias observed in the backyard on her house a glow resembling that of a fire, afraid she ran out and confronted around aluminum colored object encircled with a luminous glowing ring. The craft approached to within 5 meters of Anisia. At this point she apparently lost consciousness, and later woke up inside her home. Later under a hypnotic regression, she remember sitting down on an armchair surrounded by equipment, some of it resembling radios and feeling the prickling of needles on her arms and hands, she could not moved from the white armchair. Apparently she did not see any humanoids.

HC addendum
Source: http://www.ahora.cu
Type: G

210.
Location. Near Santa Clara, Las Villas, Cuba
Date: Summer 1990
Time: night
Samuel Becerra a night watchman at an agriculture complex reported seeing a large glowing object descend over one of the warehouses and hover. From the object descended a luminous figure wearing a dark diver’s suit. The humanoid approached to within 50 meters from the witness who could not move a muscle since his legs felt like “lead” bend down and picked up something from the ground; it then proceeded to return to the object, which promptly left the area.

HC addendum
Source: http://www.ahora.cu
Type: B

211.
Location. Zolnoye, Samarskaya Luka peninsula, Samara region, Russia
Date: Summer 1990
Time: night
A girl named N. Bazyleva (who had a previous contact with diminutive dwarfs in 1978) was resting on the floor with her eyes closed, but was unable to fall asleep. All the rest of the household was already asleep. Suddenly she heard a noise coming from the bathroom, despite the fact that no one was supposed to be there. Instantly a strong force lifted her body into the air from the floor and she began to float at about 30cm from the floor. She was seized by horror and screamed, awakening everyone in the house. She then lost consciousness and woke up back laying on the floor. When everyone else in the house calmed down and went back to sleep, Bazyleva again closed her eyes and again a wave of fear seemed to envelop her. When she opened her eyes she saw an alien woman wearing a silvery outfit standing over her. The woman then touched the witness’s eyes with her fingers and the witness momentarily fell asleep. Soon after the encounter the witness began to experience strange phenomena all around her, she felt what appeared to be electric currents going through her body, heaviness and a ringing sound in her ears. She also began having visions of the same silvery clad woman walking in the darkness in a strange manner and moving towards her.
The area of the incident is Samarskaya Luka peninsula which is encircled by the Volga River and is know to its numerous anomalous phenomena, UFOs, interdimensional portals, alien beacons, and a vast underground cavernous system purportedly used by aliens located just south of Zolnoye.

HC addendum
Source: “Vodoley” (Aquarius) Samara # 7 1995
Type: E or G?

212.
Location. Klinskiy area, Moscow region, Russia
Date: Summer 1990
Time: late night
Four local female residents, Elena Ivanovna Ivanova and her 3 daughters, ages 7, 10 and 13 reported a strange episode late one night. One of the daughters, Galya awoke late at night after hearing loud knocking on the door. In a state of somnambulism she walked to the anteroom and opened the door, without even asking who it was. She was confronted by 4 entities, 2 males and 2 females dressed in shiny suits seemingly separated into “black” segments. The alien men had what appeared to be small antenna-like devices over their ears. She became very frightened and rushed to her mother. After hearing her daughter screaming Elena woke up and clasped her daughter tightly to her chest. The aliens approached them and one of the alien women then requested that they come with them. Terrified Elena screamed, refusing to go. The alien woman then said, if you don’t come then we will take you by force.” After that the witnesses blacked out. They vaguely remembered what happened next. They seemed to be moving around like robots obeying the alien commands. They found themselves in a round, not to high semi-dark room, where they sensed a slight vibration, like a train moving. The room began rocking to the left and right, terrifying all the witnesses. Elena held tightly to her daughters, beseeching God to help them. Next there appeared to have been a memory lapse and soon they found themselves standing in a forest meadow near some dense bushes. There was water nearby. They rushed to the water and began washing. Then a new memory lapsed ensued. They then appeared at a new glade, unlike the previous one, this one was very large. They soon noticed several groups of common looking terrestrial people standing in the field. Elena and her daughters stood within one of the groups. The aliens then led the group via a ladder to somewhere underground and requested that the humans wash themselves. There was an underground river, which the humans used to wash. An alien wearing a shiny coverall was distributing towels or rags. The witnesses had the distinct feeling that the aliens were controlling their every move. After that they ascended back to the glade and sat there for a long time, apparently waiting for something. Elena noticed another ladder on the glade with broad steps that led underground. Her daughter Galya suddenly appeared within a group of people that were standing afar (as if teleported). A stream of water suddenly appeared out of nowhere and began flowing below the group. Elena then rushed to help her daughter. She does not remember what occurred next. All four witnesses appeared back in their rooms in the morning, awaking at 0700A.

HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, UFOs, Witnesses to the Unknown
Moscow 1997
Type: G
Comments: Did all the other humans reported by the witnesses in the large field or glade remained there forever?

213.
Location. Karagach, Sudak area, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: Summer 1990
Time: near midnight
Tourist guide Viktor Sikilinda was sleeping in his tent when he suddenly heard a buzzing-like sound “ta-ta-ta-ta”. He awoke, opened the tent and saw a hovering globe-shaped object floating over the small wooded pyramid that he and the other members of his group had built the night before. The globe was lighted from within and inside Viktor clearly saw the figure of a huge “man” about 3 meters in height. The man was also emitting light. The strange figure was seated on a throne-like armchair and his face was covered with a heavy growth of beard, long and thick and a dense moustache, he appeared to be about 50-55 years of age. Viktor noticed that everything inside the globe appeared to be in motion and sparkling as if subjected to a powerful wind. The man’s beard and hair was constantly moving as if waving in the wind. The bearded man stared at Viktor with a severe expression with a firm and solid glance somehow displaying a powerful force. But Viktor did not feel threatened and could only stare back in wonder and thought to himself, “Only Gods can stare in such manner”. After fixedly studying the witness for several seconds, both the man and the spherical UFO suddenly disappeared in plain sight. Stunned by what he saw Viktor remained sitting at his position for several minutes. He finally composed himself and returned to the tent and went to sleep. The rest of the men in the camp were in a deep sleep and apparently saw nothing. But one girl approached Viktor after breakfast and asked him, “Vitya, who was that adult man that was flying and hovering last night over the wooded pyramid?” Viktor was stunned by her question and then clearly remembered what had transpired during the night. Apparently the young girl had gone to the toilet around the same time and had also seen the spherical UFO and its occupant. Viktor added that the bearded stranger emanated ancient spirituality and reminded him of an ancient Slavic God or hero from ancient Russian mythology. He feels that deep inside his subconscious he knows the bearded man well.

HC addendum
Source: Viktor Sikilinda, “Mysteries and Puzzles of Crimea” # 1
Simferopol 2004, Anton A Anfalov
Type: A
Comments: The main witness has been involved in other encounters. The bearded stranger inside the globe somehow reminds me of a “caged Titan”. See the 1974 Belgium case in which another giant (Titan) figure is seen inside a floating globe.

214.
Location. Poymenovo, Zolotukhinsk area, Kursk region, Russia
Date: early June 1990
Time: 0300A
Sergey Artemov was returning in his truck from Kursk when he noticed an orange radiance hovering above a nearby pond. As he approached Sergey was astonished to see hovering above the water a bright spherical object, approximately eight meters in diameter. Frightened, Artemov sped away from the area, rapidly rushing past the pond. However glancing into his lateral mirror he realized that the UFO was following him. The UFO began to chasing Artemov’s truck along the lonely road and into the village. Arriving at his brother’s house at full speed Artemov jumped out of the truck and woke his brother up. Both men then hid in the shed and watched the UFO hovering about 2 meters from the ground not far from the outskirts of the village. Suddenly an aperture became visible on the object and something resembling stairs was lowered to the ground. Immediately after that several humanoid figures wearing shiny suits left the sphere. The humanoids walked around the fields at times bending over as if looking for something. They did this for about 15 minutes and then returned to the hovering sphere, which then noiselessly flew away.

HC addendum
Source: Yuri Shitikov, UFO Seti Archives Russia
Type: B

215.
Location. Shakhrinau, Gissar region, Tajikistan
Date: early June 1990
Time: daytime
A girl named Dina Shakirova (experienced a previous alien encounter on May 23 1990) while at school suddenly felt an irresistible urge to run outside the street. Before she ran out she filled her palms with water (the aliens had requested water from her the first time) and ran to the grounds of the school stadium. Other pupils saw a strange object on the ground there, shaped like an elongated ellipse. Dina was seen entering the UFO and several seconds later she appeared outside again. The object then disappeared. There is no additional information as to what occurred inside the craft.

HC addendum
Source: Vadim Orlov “Anomaliya” newspaper
St Petersburg # 27-28 1992
Type: G

216.
Location. Near Rosamond California
Date: June 1990
Time: early am
The witness remembers encountering a small pale colored humanoid wearing a black form-fitting one-piece suit with large head and eyes, standing at the stairs of her summer deck. She remembers arguing briefly with the entity. No other information.

HC addition # 1341
Source: William F Hamilton, Mufon UFO Journal # 304
Type: E?

217.
Location. Lubertsy, Moscow, Russia
Date: June 1990
Time: 0420A
Colonel A Smirnov, a Soviet military pilot, suddenly felt a push and awakened. He got up and approached the window on his 5th floor apartment. Looking out he saw a “strange machine” below him, described as very shiny and resembling a satellite. Suddenly a hatch opened on the side of the craft and some kind of device descended to the ground softly. Then a human like entity appeared on a ladder, dressed in a silver suit. The Colonel then heard a voice inside his head: “Do not be afraid, we will not bring you harm”. The alien did not open his mouth; he just stared at the witness, who then heard: “And now come with us.” In a second, the Colonel was inside the alien ship. Inside, the craft was lighted a bluish color, he looked around attracted to numerous shiny instruments of an unknown origin to him. Two more entities in silver suits were seating near a control panel. He then felt a slight vibration and again heard words in his head: “Look down—is your Earth.” He looked at a screen and saw a city with lights, forests and mountains and then darkness—space. At this point he realized he was far from earth and became afraid. It then became cold and uncomfortable. The aliens tried to calm him, assuring him that everything will be OK. Soon they appeared in a large round hall full of bright light. Many “people” in silver suits were there. After that he found himself alone in a semi-dark room. He heard a familiar voice say: “Stay there, you need time for adaptation”. Soon he was dressed in a silver suit too and a hoop consisting of an unknown material was placed around his head. He understood that it was some kind of computer device, which had comparison to anything on earth. Amazed, he was guided outside into apparently an alien environment or planet, the land felt slightly elastic (resilient) he could walk easily and freely (apparently there was a low gravitational field). They stopped near an absolutely white building without windows, shaped like half of a football. A strange machine hovered nearby, resembling a car without wheels. He was invited, telepathically, to seat in the “car”. After flying for about 500 meters they stopped. He saw several globe-shaped buildings around him. The earth had no signs of flora and there was a bright sun shining overhead, but it was not blinding. He was overwhelmed by hundreds of questions but dared not to ask his hosts. He was told to ask what he wanted to. Upon asking the name of their planet, he was told that it was called “Gomul” and its location was even more cryptic, he was told that it was covered by the “shadow of earth”. He assumed that it was some type of artificial satellite or station. After that he was told things about the aliens themselves. It seemed that the children were “grown” or raised separately from their parents up to a certain age and brought up in special installations. The climate on “Gomul” was mild; he saw no water on the surface. He was told that the silver suits regulated the supply of oxygen and climatic conditions. He felt the aliens did not hide anything from him. Upon leaving the “planet” he was made to promise not to tell of his encounter until 10 years later. He apparently kept his promise. The next morning when he went out to walk his dog, the animal sensed something wrong. Her hair stood up and she started growling when she approached the place where the alien spacecraft had landed. And for a long time after that she avoided the place altogether. During the next 5 years Smimov awakened every morning at 0420A for some unknown reason and approached the window to look outside.

HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov & Anomalous News # 12 (125) 2003
Type: G

218.
Location. Caño Tiburones, Puerto Rico
Date: June 1990
Time: 1730
Juan B Lopez was bicycling on his way to check some fishing nets, when as he neared the area he saw three short figures standing with their backs to him, apparently looking at the water. The figures were about 4-feet tall, and wore a tight fitting gray-white outfit. Thinking they were children he pedaled on to check on the nets. On his way back from the nets he again saw the short figures standing on the same spot. Still thinking they were children he approached them and reprimanded them. Suddenly all three figures turned around to look at him in unison. He was stunned to see that a red bright light came out of their eyes. All three were identical, and had sparse blondish white hair. They were thin, with long skinny arms, their heads were a bit larger than normal, with a small nose and slit like mouth. The witness panicked and attempted to flee but stumbled once, and heard a voice in his head telling him to stop, not to be afraid. He was finally able to regain his composure and left the area. Others had seeing strange balls of light in the same area.

HC addition # 3407
Source: Jorge Martin, Evidencia OVNI # 20
Type: D

219.
Location. Taboleiro, Minas Gerais, Brazil
Date: June 1990
Time: 1800
A man walking back home approached a eucalyptus forest when he noticed a strange black figure with luminous yellow eyes. Frightened the witness attempted to run but tripped hurting his leg. The short black creature with large bulging yellow eyes approached him. He managed to rise from the ground and ran to his home notifying what had occurred to family members.

HC addendum
Source: CIPFANI Brazil
Type: E

220.
Location. County Tipperary Ireland
Date: June 1990
Time: evening
In a farm area where numerous mysterious crop circles had appeared, the farmer had taken a walk on his property when a thin gaunt man, dressed in black stepped out from behind a shed and confronted the farmer. The witness was somewhat frightened of the man’s appearance. The stranger began asking all kinds of peculiar questions in reference to the crop circles and made some threatening remarks. He talked in a strange monotone as if rehearsed. The witness ignored the stranger and left.

HC addition # 56
Source: Pat Delaney, Anne Griffith BUFORA Ireland
Type: E

221.
Location. Moscow, Russia
Date: June 1990
Time: evening
Zinaida Gavrilova had gone for a walk along a wooded path on the outskirts of the city when she saw directly before her a column of smoke appear. As the smoke dissipated the outline of a human figure appeared, which turned out to be a woman about 3 meters in height, dressed in black with a bright light on the chest area. The woman repeated three times, “You shall go with me” At this point Zinaida lost consciousness and later came to about half an hour later, with vague memories of having gone somewhere with the giant woman. Later while under hypnosis she recalled traveling onboard a UFO journeying to a distant planet. In that planet she found herself walking on a long white street, lined with numerous white structures with rods on top. The woman tells her that she is in the planet called “Kuili”. The sky above “Kuili” was strange, seemingly illuminated by an artificial light. There was no solar disc evident. She was under the impression that she was on an artificial planet. Around the same time second grader Maxim Vologdin from Shchelkino in the Crimea suddenly woke up in the middle of the night and walked over to the window, looking out he saw two spheres hovering above the house. A thin luminous line connected them. From one, a luminous beam of light came out and struck the witness on his head. It felt to Maxim as a brick had struck him. Soon he heard a voice in his head, “Attention! We speak from the ship of Kuili”. At this point he apparently lost consciousness. Also in the same time period, M S from Kemrovskaya province remembered being transported to another planet where he found himself in a large gray city. He was led around the city by a very tall thin humanoid, with enormous shiny almond shaped eyes. The humanoid tells the witness to ask where he is from, the witness does and he is told, “I am from the city of Kuili”. Another witness, I B Artikova from Novokuznetsk recalls hearing a loud voice in her head dictating information, which was mostly incomprehensible; she did remember the voice mentioning a place or city called “Kuili”.

HC addendum
Source: Alexey Priyma, Valeriy Avdeev, Moscow center on
Paranormal research
Type: G & F

222.
Location. Slavutich, Kiev region, Ukraine
Date: June 1990
Time: evening
Boris Khanevich was seated in his flat watching television when suddenly a violet haze covered his view. A strange woman then appeared in front of him. He could not remember exact details of her appearance, since he saw her through a foggy haze. The woman pointed her forefinger up. The witness then looked in the direction she pointed. The roof in the room suddenly disappeared. The sky was full of stars above. And directly overhead an object resembling a barrel, colossal in dimensions was hovering. The woman began to speak, “This is our observation base…our extraterrestrial base”. The next moment a column of light appeared, yellow and warm. The witness was sucked into the column of light, and he sensed being flying somewhere at very high speed. In seconds he was thrown out of the column of light, and he smashed in a sitting position on a large chair, inside a spacious semi-dark room. There he could see two tall entities. They began talking to the witness but he could recall the contents of the conversation. His interlocutors resembled huge inflated rubber dolls. They had fat non-flexible arms without palms and fingers that were rounded at the tips. The legs were the same. Their heads were like smooth balls, lacking noses, earls and lips. They had large round bulging eyes without eyelashes. After they finished talking, Mr. Khanevich again appeared inside the column of light and started falling downwards like a stone. His speed slowed and then the column of light disappeared. He soon realized that he was seating in his flat in front of the television.

HC addendum
Source: Aleksey Priyma, “UFOs Witness to the Unknown”
Anton Anfalov
Type: G

223.
Location. Salsk, Rostov region, Russia
Date: June 1990
Time: evening
A local young woman saw a beam of white light penetrate through the window of her apartment located on the 5th floor on Lenina Street. The beam then formed a circle of light and in the middle of the circle she saw a medium-height entity (not described). Moments later the entity asked the witness telepathically if she wanted to travel with them. “To where?” asked the witness. After that the dialog and the telepathic communication finished and the alien then promised to visit her again when she was 24 years of age. (Is not known if that really occurred).

HC addendum
Source: “Fourth Dimension” Newspaper of the Yaroslavl
UFO Research Group # 9, 1992
Type: E

224.
Location. Near Mt. Ushkungyi, south of Katon-Karagai, Kazakhstan
Date: June 1990
Time: night
A group of four tourists were hiking in the remotely populated area in East Kazakhstan not far from the Chinese border. The group included, Alexander Shamov, Oleg Zadorozhnyi, Valeriy Pavlovich Abramov and their leader Vladimir Shepelev. They camped out and had gone to sleep and after sleeping for no more than 30-40 minutes, Alexander suddenly was awakened by something that frightened him. He opened his eyes and saw the moon and clouds in the sky, but suddenly shone into his eyes. At first he thought it was the moon, but he turned around and saw the real moon in the same position as before. He looked back and saw “the second moon” descending lower and approaching their small camp. He then thought that it could be a helicopter shining a powerful beam of light, but it was soundless. The object then landed on the slope of a nearby hill and Shamov could see that it was shaped like a children’s top, its top and bottom separated by horizontal plates. Stunned, Shamov slowly approached the object. Soon he noticed movement near the object as if someone was walking around it. He fell prone and then crawled forward towards the object, carefully propped up on his elbows. Suddenly a violet beam of light flashed from the object. The beam rushed forward scanning the ground and approaching the witness, gliding over stones and a small stream. As Alexander attempted to shout and warn his friends the scanning beam of light enveloped his arms, which became matt white for a brief moment. At the same moment a powerful enveloping force seized him and he had the sensation of submerging into a liquid with a strong gravitational pull. He had difficulty in breathing, and he felt some strong pressure on his chest. He saw circles floating in front of his eyes and blacked out. After an unknown length of time he woke up but found that it was now easier to breath. He still felt confuse. He opened his eyes and found himself in a room approximately 15 x 15 meters in diameter. There were no corners, the ceiling was a huge arc and the walls were matt white in color. Several humanoid entities then appeared. They were short in height, lacked mouths and noses (apparently wearing protective suits). Alexander felt that there was something “unnatural” about the entities or more exactly they seemed somehow “lifeless”, he thought that they resembled mannequins or dolls that “somebody” had created. Their eyes were immovable, resembling those of fish, and placed approximately like those of humans but significantly higher. They had light colored faces but the rest of their bodies were lilac-brown in color. The witness did not seem to notice from where the humanoids had come from, they had suddenly appeared. There were 6-7 of these entities. The “dolls” quickly approached him and one of them touched Alexander. Their hands resembled mittens. Most likely the entities were dressed in spacesuits resembling diving suits. As soon as the entities began touching him, Alexander began floating in midair and simultaneously rotating in different positions. At this point Alexander noticed that the entities had no feet on their legs, which seemed to “broaden” towards the bottom. The aliens examined Alexander thoroughly, taken their time as they did. The examination lasted about 10 minutes. The witness felt restrained fear as he watched his abductors. One of the entities was carrying some type of device in his hand, which he placed against Alexander’s head. This caused Alexander to tense up and attempt to push the device away. But his movements despite his efforts became languid, & limp. His reaction seemed to irritate the aliens who then grabbed Alexander by his arms and legs. Suddenly all aliens turned their heads to one direction, one still held Alexander’s head. However Alexander was able to see the motive of their sudden attention, it was another humanoid, this one much taller, about 2 meters in height. He stood about 10-12 meters away. This entity was hairless, and the witness could not remember if it had ears and it had two holes for a nose. He lacked a mouth, no neck and had sloping shoulders. His arms and hands were similar to humans. As this new entity approached, the witness noted that it moved like an ordinary human. The alien’s face was light-colored, similar to the short “dolls”. The rest of his body was silver in color. Suddenly Alexander heard a loud whistling sound reminding him of an alarm. As if obeying an unheard command the small aliens left the witness alone and ran towards the wall located behind the tall entity. There was a rectangular shaped opening located there. Suddenly Alexander began floating in midair, traveling towards the opposite side. He passed the room and then went through a round hatch or opening and found himself floating under the night sky. He continued flying through the air. He stretched his hands to the sides and seemed to touch invisible smooth walls that felt like “notebook” paper. He tried to hit the invisible wall with his fist my met strong resistance causing his fingers to hurt. He continued to float or fly within the invisible antigravity globe. He then saw rocks and the river below him and suddenly he fell to earth quite rigidly. He looked around and saw his pick axe lying among some rocks; he picked it up, stood up and was able to now move around freely. He looked up and saw a glow in the sky in the direction where the top-shaped craft had been. From the southern section of the sky a new object appeared which resembled an elongated dirigible that was quickly approaching. Apparently this new object was disc-shaped seen from its side with narrowing edges. From one side its contour appeared to be dissolved and had what appeared to be a gaping opening. The disc was silver in color but appeared to change colors as it moved. Its flight direction suddenly changed to a sharp angle without decreasing speed. The second object (original top-shaped craft) seemed to “tremble” ascend soundlessly for several meters and fly in a circle of about 40 meters in diameter. It its circular movement the top-shaped craft was quickly gaining altitude. Alexander followed its movements closely as it flew over him. As Alexander watched the object holding his axe on his hand something like a bolt of lightning was directed towards the witness and hit his axe, flinging it from his hands, it fell among some nearby rocks. A wave of electricity shot through Alexander’s body. He did not loose consciousness but closed his eyes and tensed his muscles. He took a deep breath and managed to relax, once he opened his eyes both objects were gone. There was only silence and the sounds of the nearby stream. His axe was later found apparently cut in half by some type of laser weapon.

HC addendum
Source: Alexander Shamov in “M-Skiy Triangle” Riga 1990 # 6
Alexander Kuzovkin, Nikolay Nepomnyaszhiy, Moscow 1990 and
Nepomnyaszhiy “Wanderers of the Universe” Moscow 1996
Type: G

225.
Location. Aquaba, Jordan
Date: June 1990
Time: night
German tourist H Spoettle and his wife Barbara were staying in the outskirts of the city and on this terribly hot night Mr. Spoettle lay awake on his bed looking out the window unable to sleep. After awhile he became very uncomfortable and turned around only to see what he thought was his wife Barbara sitting on the edge of the bed, he immediately thought that she could not sleep either. But as he looked closely at the figure he suddenly realized that it was not his wife, as Barbara lay calmly sleeping next to him. He sat up and regarded the woman more closely. She had a certain similarity to Barbara, but she was definitely a foreigner. The stranger looked at the witness calmly into his eyes and began to slowly vanish in plain sight, becoming transparent until he could no longer see her. He told his wife about it and both attributed the visitation as Barbara’s deceased sister.

HC addendum
Source: Greyhunter UFO site, Germany
Type: E?
Comments: An apparitional type entity or an alien?

226.
Location. Sochi, Russia
Date: June 1990
Time: night
The witness, N. Zhdanov and his wife awoke at night from a bright blue blinking light emanating from somewhere over them. Mr. Zhdanov supposed that it was extraterrestrials (!) and volunteered to meet them notwithstanding his wife’s objections, which was preventing him from going outdoors. Suddenly something strange happened, his wife ran to the bed fell on it face down and immediately fell asleep. The witness then felt some pressure and ringing in his ears and the hairs on his body stood up as if charged with static electricity. And then feeling nauseous he sat on the edge of the bed, he also had a headache. He then lay on the bed and apparently lost consciousness. Next he suddenly awoke and had been obviously transported to an unfamiliar location. He noticed a cubic-shaped object that was standing on a platform apparently made out of brown plastic, about 2 meters high, with a doorway but without a door or windows. Several men stood inside the cube on what appeared to be a stool, nearby them was a table on another stool. Using hand signals the men invited Zhdanov to come in and sit with them. The witness attempted to move the stool but it seemed connected to the stool. Zhdanov then pinched himself and realized that he was not dreaming. The men looked human, a little older than the witness and asked Zhdanov in the pure Russian language, “Should we explain to you who we are?” The witness nodded positively and then the alien men continued, “Do you want to travel with us to a distance of (unspecified) light years?” The witness did not correctly hear the number of light years and asked them to transform the figure into a more convenient one. They answered that after the total amount of travel time, he would have aged a total of five years upon returning to Earth. The witness refused the invitation and then one of the alien men who had been busily writing on a “notepad” looked up at him and asked “Why?” The witness explained that he was in the process of building a house that had taken many years to obtain a building permit and since he was not a member of the CPSU (Communist Party) it would be very awkward if he suddenly disappears. Then his interlocutor said that he understood everything, that he was not going to be taken by force and added that the witness would not have problems with money or the construction of the house. Before saying goodbye the alien said that if the witness would someday change his mind, he will just have to think about it for a moment and it would be done (?). He was also advised not to tell anyone about his encounter. The witness also saw two “robots” inside the cube. One of them was studying the witness, measuring something on his right hand. On his left hand the robot had something like a portable computer (laptop in 1990!) and was apparently downloading data into it, since numerous lights were blinking on it, the witness could see luminous blue and orange figures on the screen of the computer, but he could not see the device or screen properly, since he did not have his reading glasses with him. The witness also several memory lapses during the incident and did not act like a “normal person”. He later woke up lying on the floor; he then cheerfully jumped up and hurried into the street. It was raining and he then saw a blue light about a 1 km away flying towards the town of Tuapse. Then the light vanished, but he could not sleep for the rest of the night. In the morning he went to a nearby park and saw a large broken mulberry tree apparently caused by a powerful force. He later found a 4cm long burn on his hand, shaped like a crescent. The burn caused him pain for a long time. Soon his financial problems were settled (just like the aliens had predicted) and in the summer of 1991 the witness was saved from a car accident by some unknown force that suddenly stopped the engine of his “UAZ-469” vehicle several hundred meters from the location where several other vehicles had collided causing numerous casualties.

HC addendum
Source: “Mir Nepoznannogo” Moscow # 17, September 1994
Type: G

227.
Location. Tuboai Island, 700km south of Tahiti, Pacific Ocean
Date: June 1990
Time: 2000-midnight
It was reported that a “squadron” of four UFOs was seen hovering at about 100 meters above a reef. Humanoid figures were reportedly seen onboard the objects and possibly on the ground. The local police apparently filed a report. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: Jacques Velasco, SEPRA, quoting Mr. Boudier
Type: A or C?

228.
Location. Ufa, Russia
Date: early June 1990
Time: night
A woman and her brother had gone for a walk in a field on a cloudless night when their attention was drawn to two stars, one pink and the other blue in color, both with a white halo. They moved around each other as if playing. From the pink “star” a sphere emerged and began to approach the witnesses, slowly revolving. A chill passed through the witness’s body and the woman began to hear in her mind the familiar voice of her younger son who had died three years before. “Mom watch, nothing will happen”. Stunned, the woman asked in her mind, “Son how did you know I was going to be here? The answer was clearly that he knew that she was, along with his uncle. The sphere descended to a clearing, illuminating the area like daytime. Suddenly from the sphere her son appeared wearing a jacket and carrying a bunch of flowers, accompanied by a woman wearing a gray-blue blouse, they held a blond girl in their hands. Her son said, “Mom this is our child” The woman and the child then disappeared, moments later her son reappeared accompanied by three men wearing bright jackets. He explained that these were his friends. Again the woman and the blond girl appeared again, wearing magnificent blue clothing. Soon the group bade goodbye and disappeared, there was a sudden sharp cold wind and the sphere disappeared. In the sky the pink and blue stars appeared again and then vanished.

HC addendum
Source: L Vozyakova, Ufa, Russia
Type: B or F?

229.
Location. Near Odessa, Ukraine
Date: June 4 1990
Time: evening
Two young pioneers, Andrey A, and Maxim where at a summer camp near the Black Sea and where exploring the area near the water shore when they suddenly came upon a landed UFO, a hatchway opened and a figure jumped out to the ground. The figure was about 1 meter in height wearing a tight-fitting silvery suit. On a thickset head he had only one large eye, long dangling arms with four fingers. The figure moved about like a robot. On the object a slot-like door opened. From inside it something looked at the two witnesses who were now unable to move. Soon the short one-eyed figure returned to the object. Immediately the craft became bright orange in color and took off disappearing over sea into the distance. An interesting detail was noted, the children thought that they had only seen the UFO and alien for about 5 minutes but when they returned to their camp the teachers were concerned since apparently they had really been gone for more than an hour.

HC addendum
Source: Yaroslavl UFO Study Group N12, 1992
Type: B or G?

230.
Location. Barcelona, Spain
Date: June 6 1990
Time: 1800
Mercedes Vicen Callizo was walking near Putxet Park when she saw a huge black bird-like creature resting on the ground near Hurtado # 7 Street. The creature took off vertically upon seeing the witness.

HC addendum
Source: Ramon Navia, “La Verdad Oculta”
Type: E

231.
Location. Barcelona, Spain
Date: June 7 1990
Time: 2200
Pharmacist Concepcion Pascual Sumalla was standing on the Paso de Gracia near Plaza de Cataluña when she heard strange strident sounds coming from above. Looking up she noticed a huge dark bird-like creature that seemed to be flying overhead in a gliding manner without moving its wings. The lights of the city reflected from the body of the huge creature. She described the creature as resembling a prehistoric “Teranodon” but with a smaller head.

HC addendum
Source: Ramon Navia, “La Verdad Oculta”
Type: E

232.
Location. Kostroma, Russia
Date: June 8 1990
Time: 1400
Pensioner M R was attracted by the strong barking of his dog in the courtyard, after approaching the window he saw a narrow cylindrical body descending towards the vegetable garden next to the wicket fence. From the cylinder shone a weak blue light, and the outlines of human faces could be seen. The object was about 20 meters away from the witness; it was completely illuminated by a nearby lamppost. As the cylinder touched the earth it appeared to dissolve after 2-3 minutes. The witness then saw in its place a heavy set female figure about 175-185 cm in height, dressed in a black jacket and dark trousers. The outfit was tight fitting but it did not cover her completely. The woman suddenly rose smoothly above the fence in a vertical position and descended near the court. The witness could now see that she had magnificent black hair and carried something in her hands resembling a small dark bag or box. Coming back from the court the woman again rose up over the fence and descended on top of a patch of summer squash. After walking on the grass and floating over another the fence the strange woman disappeared on the street. Extensive ground traces were found at the site, including disturbed soil, broken plants and burned currants, at the spot of the landing.

HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: B?

233.
Location. Guinardo, Barcelona, Spain
Date: June 10 1990
Time: afternoon
After hearing loud screeching sounds and that caused the window panes to vibrate Jose Garcia Garcia looked out to see a huge black bird-like creature about 8 meters in diameter flying overhead. Garcia attributed the disappearance of some neighborhood cats to the strange flying creature. That same day, another witness Antonio Perera de Gava saw the same or similar flying creature, this time about 10 meters in diameter, which caused him concern as to safety of local children.

HC addendum
Source: Ramon Navia, “La Verdad Oculta”
Type: E

234.
Location. Yelverton, Devon, England
Date: June 13 1990
Time: 2250
A witness was driving to work and when he neared the main road to town he noticed a six-foot tall human-like figure wearing a silvery suit and what appeared to be a type of headgear resembling silver “bucket” on his head. The figure walked quickly towards the witness close to the left hand side of the road. Then witness then drove to within six feet of the figure. He then turned the car around but could no longer see the strange figure. He then drove back along the road turned right into a dirt road then drove back to the road, at this point he saw the figure again standing by a large rock. The witness shone a spotlight at the figure without any apparent affect; he then became frightened and drove away from the area.

HC addition # 1434
Source: Bob Boyd, Plymouth Research Group
Type: E
Comments: Notice the resemblance of the “bucket” on the head description with that of the Russian soldier in Szperenberg Germany, also that same summer.

235.
Location. Prohladnyi, Kabardino-Balkariya Republic, Caucasus, Russia
Date: June 14 1990
Time: 2105
Numerous witnesses located in the yard of house # 60 on Petrenko Street saw strange non-blinking lights in the dark sky, very unlike the usual aircraft lights. The UFO moved soundlessly over the northeastern part of town. The lights then merged into one creating a beam of light, which pointed towards the ground as if looking for a place to land. Then the distinct shape of the UFO became visible, it was an inverted hat-shaped object with rectangular windows, which emanated a clear light. Shadows of several humanoids were visible behind the windows. The object then slowly descended beyond the town, where an anti-tank trench was built during WWII. Soon the frightened witnesses fled into their homes out of fear of being abducted or “registered” by the aliens.

HC addendum
Source: L.A. Melnikova, T.G. Shevchenko and S. Arsenyeva local press
Feydor I. Konovalov, Nalchik
Type: A

236.
Location. Ufa, Russia
Date: June 15 1990
Time: 2330
The witness had approached the kitchen window and when he was about to open the blinds, the blinds began to shake violently. Outside the window it was visible a red sphere hovering under the roof of an adjacent house. It was bigger than the moon. A chill ran through the witness body and he felt a strong pain on the left side of his head. Some unknown force threw him back on the bed. Then in the room a strange fog appeared, it began to envelope the whole room slowly. He then heard a metallic hollow voice yell, “Hands! Hands!” He passed out and came to half an hour later, drank tea and went to sleep.

HC addendum
Source: X-UFO Russia, quoting Evening Ufa 3-12-2002
Type: F?

237.
Location. St Petersburg, Russia
Date: June 17 1990
Time: 0100A
The witness encountered in a strangely deserted street, four tall strange helmeted men. He apparently then suffered a missing time episode and was possibly abducted. Remembered only a cover story.

HC addition # 2363
Source: Timothy Good, The UFO Report 1992
Type: G?

238.
Location. Odessa, Ukraine
Date: June 20 1990
Time: 1930
E. Chudina saw an oval shaped gray cloud floating in the sky above her location. As she watched from the window of her apartment, the cloud seemed to divide in two and an aperture become visible. Inside the “aperture” she saw a woman sitting on what appeared to be an armchair, the woman had a “crown” on her head and wore a long golden dress. The vision lasted for about 15 minutes.

HC addendum
Source: X-UFO Russia
Type: A or E?

239.
Location. Sochi, Russia
Date: June 20 1990
Time: 2300
As Vladimir Vasilchenko sat in the living room watching television and reading a newspaper the TV screen suddenly began to emit cracking noises and the screen was covered by luminous strips. He attempted to adjust the set but was unable to. Suddenly his dog arose from the carpet and began howling and whimpering, the dog then ran and hid under the sofa. At this point he heard a weak hum from an unknown source and he approached the window. The sound increased in volume as he approached the window. As he looked out the window he saw two beams of light descending from the sky into the nearby vegetable garden. The garden was located near his summer kitchen. At this point Vladimir heard a loud voice in his head that commanded him to go out by the kitchen to the vegetable garden. As he walked outside, the dog remained whimpering under the sofa. As he approached the garden he saw two female figures completely illuminated by the beams of light that descended from the sky. The two women wore gray tight-fighting suits. They had what appeared to have extraordinary large mouths, resembling slots and their heads were covered by large round helmets, one of the women had a large opened triangular visor, which partially concealed her darkened face. The other woman had a semicircular visor, which almost covered her eyes. Vladimir watched an extraordinary scene, the lady in the triangular helmet appeared to be an “assistant’ the other one who seemed to be the lead “surgeon”. Present was a third “person” or figure, which the stunned Vladimir described as a naked and very old appearing man, with wrinkled face and features…more incredibly the head and neck were connected to a most improbable body, very unlike a normal person. The head of the “old man” appeared to be connected to an amorphous mass that appeared to be constantly trembling. It appeared to be a quivering mass of flesh, and the face had an expression of sheer horror, the lips were completely shut and this figure did not emit a sound. The whole time the two women conducted some mysterious manipulations, both inclined over the strange armless and legless figure, which lay before them on what appeared to be a board, which floated in the air. During the whole time the two women appear to “operate” on the body it shook continuously, at one point vibrating at a very high pace. At this point what appeared to be arm and leg like appendages grew out of the amorphous trunk. The leg and arms suddenly disappeared and were converted into what appeared to be shapeless “sausages” which seemed to pulled themselves into the main body trunk, the trunk seem to swell up at this point. The two female humanoids appeared to be feverishly working on their task almost completely ignoring the witness, who thought that they had somehow completed the “head” but were having trouble creating the “body”. The witness in attempt to communicate with the women attempted to ask telepathically what was their purpose. Still being ignored, the witness noticed that the two ladies appeared to be using three “tools”. The lady with the round visor was using a metallic implement that appeared to have a round “sucker” at the tip. With her left hand and using incredible speed her fingers moved upward and downward as if typing on an invisible typewriter. The “assistant” rarely helped the “surgeon”, but at one point it took out an object hat had what appeared to have a white hook at the end and hooked it on the body, this caused the body to temporarily grow arms and legs. The third tool appeared on the hands of the “surgeon” out of thin air. Vladimir could hardly the describe it. It was something small and metallic, covered with small angular tube-like protrusions. The witness had never seen any medical instruments resembling the ones used by the strangers. After 20 minutes Vladimir asked out loud, who they were. The assistant turned her head and looked at him from under the triangular visor. She then pronounced a word without moving her lips, the voice sounded directly inside Vladimir’s head, “Be silent, you are interfering with our work!” After a long silence, the “assistant” spoke to Vladimir and pointed to an infested “boil” that Vladimir had on his hand, she told him to approach. He approached and the assistant stretched her hand covering the infected area. Using the hook like instrument she pinched the infected area and inserted it under the skin. She then told Vladimir to step back and to not speak a word. After two hours (!) Vladimir expressed a desire to smoke and the “assistant” nodded to him that he could. He returned to the house. After having a few smokes he returned to the garden but the women and the “body” had by then disappeared. However the area appeared to be still illuminated by bright beams of light from the sky. After returning to the house Vladimir realized that the infected boil had by now completely healed

HC addendum
Source: Contacts with aliens, Threshold # 3-2001
UFO Ukraine
Type: E

240.
Location. Lielupe River, Latvia
Date: June 21 1990
Time: morning
A 53-year old Russian woman named Anna Ivanovna S. was spending her vacation in a camping ground on the banks of the River Lielupe. In the morning she had gone to the beach area spending about 2 hours there and obtaining some sleep. Apparently while in that sleep-like state she encountered and communicated with a “non-terrestrial” man (no description is given). The next day, she sensed a burning sensation on her right shoulder blade. There she found a tender spot, resembling a burn; it was shaped like a tree branch and was red in color. The burned skin peeled away in a few days and only itching remained in its place, as well as a sense of uneasiness and foreboding. In another strange twist when Anna returned to her native Russia all the clocks in her apartment stopped working properly, all her time pieces including her watches began moving ahead 30 minutes on a daily basis. Anna took all her clocks to a repair shop but was told that everything was OK with them, the watchmaker could not find anything wrong with the time pieces.

HC addendum
Source: Igor V. Tsarev, Iryna B. Tsareva, “Ghosts of the Live Planet”
Moscow 2002
Type: G?

241.
Location. Near Zhitomir, Ukraine
Date: June 25 1990
Time: 2100
Two local young women, Tanya Balashova and Zhanna Kovalskaya reported seeing three humanoids with long knee-length arms and very long claw-like protrusions in their hands. Their feet resembled flippers or fins. Frightened, the girls fled the area running. They later recalled that it was very difficult for them to run, and that they felt a sharp pricking sensation in their temples.

HC addendum
Source: Yaroslav Sochka, UFODOS, Komsomol Star July 21 1990
Type: E

242.
Location. Tapah, Perak, Malaysia
Date: June 26 1990
Time: 1800
Two 14-year old students, Kuzilan and Murali, claimed that they saw “small men” come out of a cave situated near the Tapah Secondary School. Four teachers and students of the school had seen the alien beings, which they said, looked like small men. According to them, the small men were about 6 inches in height. Their facial complexion similar to humans except that they had hairs, brownish in color on their legs. They had red shiny eyes and the ears were oval in shape. The whole body was on f white-gray color.

HC addition # 3429
Source: Ahmad Jamaludin
Type: E

243.
Location. Tashkent, Uzbekistan (USSR)
Date: June 29 1990
Time: unknown
Two 6th grade students from a local “kolhoz imeni” (collective farm), sisters Feryuza and Dilfuza, called Ahunbabayeva had arrived to visit their uncle’s apartment and had decided to phone relatives but just after they had dialed the necessary numbers, they heard strange voices in the receiver that said, “We have arrived from another planet. We want to meet you. We wish to become your friends”. Soon after several bizarre “cosmic guests” appeared in the apartment. The terrified girls did not see how the strange humanoids had entered the apartment. The humanoids were dressed in all white. The terrified sisters stood staring at the humanoids. But the visitors hurried to assure the girls speaking in pure Uzbek language, telling them that they had come in peace. The aliens then said that they were females and also sisters (!). The older said that her name was Tursuna, only 15-years of age and the younger one was called Gulmire and was only 5 years old. The two sisters from another planet joyfully chatted with the two human sisters about mostly mundane matters, dresses, dolls, etc. Soon after the conversation the white humanoids just melted away into thin air. It was noted that both aliens used typical Uzbek names. Feryuza and Dilfuza both insist that their meeting with the “white aliens” was not an invention in their part but a bizarre reality. Soon after their reported encounter both sisters apparently acquired extrasensory capabilities, their right hands seemed to emanate “biological currents”. The reportedly began “healing” local villagers from their illnesses.

HC addendum
Source: “Toshkent Hakikati” “Tashkent Truth) newspaper
September 1990, M, Aliev “Komsomolskaya Pravda” Moscow
September 1990 and Alexey K. Priyma XX Century Chronicle of the
Unexplained 1999.
Type: E

244.
Location. South London, England
Date: June 29 1990
Time: evening
Bob W was taking out his garbage and was placing the two black plastic bags in the bin at the back of his south London home. Out of the corner of his eye he noticed something move behind a pile of discarded plant pots, sneaking into his shed. Thinking it must be a rat, he called to his Border collie cross, but she refused to enter the shed, uncharacteristically whining and growling. When Bob went to investigate himself the dog barked sharply, as if in warning. He entered the shed, the dog following, tail between her legs and still whining. Nothing moved inside the dark coolness of the shed. Shrugging, he turned to shut the door when something moved again. Turning, he saw the vague outline of what appeared to be “a small child with a big head, with no clothes on.” He blinked, and the “child” held up one “long bony hand, with four fingers and no thumb” as if to announce its alien credentials. The dog started to howl and Bob snapped out of the semi trance like state into which he appeared to have fallen. Very scared, he tried to slam the shed door to prevent the creature from getting out, but there was a “puff of smoke or vapor” and a “bad smell of old eggs” and the creature simply disappeared into thin air. Rushing into the house both master and dog were violently sick and the next day both them were still suffering from nausea. The dog never went to the shed again.

HC addendum
Source: Lynn Picknett, The Mammoth Book Of UFOs
Type: E

245.
Location. Ashhabat (now Ashgabat) Turkmenistan (USSR)
Date: end of June 1990
Time: midnight
40-year old Tamara Myzina was going to bed alone in her mother’s apartment (her mother was staying with relatives in Russia). Tamara could not sleep and walked to the verandah and stood near an opened window and began thinking about “the possibility of the many inhabited worlds in the Universe”. Looking at the night sky, Tamara thought “It would be great, if by some miracle I could fly through the sky and see any UFO, they write about UFOs in newspapers and many “lucky” people have witnessed them, I have never seen one myself.” With that idea in her mind Tamara went to bed around midnight. She switched on the air conditioner and went to sleep. Her sleep was deep without dreams. Suddenly late at night, screams from the street outside awakened her. Two teenagers were yelling and screaming, “A UFO! A UFO!” Amazed Tamara thought why young boys would be out so late at night in the street. But finally she realized that this was her opportunity to see a UFO. But suddenly she saw two persons standing in her bedroom, a man and a woman. The man stood near the head of her bed, and the woman sat on an armchair near the bed. They were dressed in dark suits, resembling those of tight-fitting uniforms wore by skaters. Both were more than 2 meters in height. Myzina noticed that both “aliens” had abnormally long necks, with strange heads, shaped like vertical cucumbers. The witness became terribly afraid, attempting to hide in her bed, thinking at first that the intruders were thieves (!). Moments later a powerful beam of light, which blinded her entered the bedroom through the verandahs opened door. Then Myzina heard a female saying “We are extraterrestrials. Do you want to initiate contact with us?” “Yes” answered Myzina in a frightened whisper. She added that she greeted them on earth. What happened next Myzina could only remember vaguely. She was moved out of the apartment floating horizontally out the verandah doors. She felt as she was lying on a large wide stretcher. Once in her yard a broad beam of light encased her, descending in an angle from the sky. Suddenly she began ascending to the sky, flying upwards and diagonally. Soon she appeared inside a small room onboard an alien spacecraft. The room was very dark, only dimly lit. The room was oval-shaped. There was a large oval-shaped window that stretched horizontally across the wall. She could see shimmering stars outside the window. Vaguely, as if through a haze she saw a male alien sitting near the window, like a pilot. He was facing out; his back turned towards the witness. In front of him was something like a console with buttons. To the right of the witness stood an alien woman, which stared fixedly at Tamara, several minutes later one of the stars outside the window suddenly became bright red and began increasing in size, simultaneously stretching into a long horizontal red line. Then it vanished. Then a circular spacecraft, donut in shape (hole in the middle) appeared at the window. The craft had round porthole like windows and was giving off a bright light and increased in size by the second. Myzina then understood that she was in a small craft, which was approaching a larger mothership. At this moment the aliens present in the room with Tamara began speaking among themselves in an unknown language. Their speech according to Tamara resembled the squeak of a mouse. After this there occurred a memory gap and then Tamara came to her senses lying on the floor in a very spacious oval-shaped hall. She could only remember what followed vaguely. She saw three rows of armchairs above her. Alien men were sitting on the chairs and Tamara was on a table or bed in the middle of the room. A very tall alien man, resembling a man of 50-years of age was standing in the “arena”. A second “giant” younger humanoid also stood in the arena, standing very close to the other older alien. Tamar felt a force, which made her body rise up into the air. Something like a desk was propped up against her shoulder blades and buttocks. Tamara then froze in a declined positioned, her heels touching the floor, her body floating in the air at a sharp angle. One of the two aliens standing in the arena in a resounding sonorous baritone voice, “We are worried by the fact that you on Earth increase your arsenals of combat weapons and missiles, are not you afraid of that? Don’t you understand that you are preparing for a collective suicide?” Before answering, Tamara smiled, with joy in her voice Tamara assured the aliens that the situation on Earth had recently changed; she reminded the aliens that the Earth was in the process of reducing the lethal nuclear armaments. The alien man then interrupted her speech with distrustful remarks from time to time, asking her to be more specific on the supposed changes. Tamara felt that she was not believed. She attempted to convince the alien but suddenly lost consciousness. She woke up around 0830A lying on her bed in her mother’s apartment. She felt disgusted (?) dressed and went to her job. All the muscles and bones in her body were aching. Her pain disappeared in 3 days.

HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma “Unknown Worlds” Stories of a Researcher of
Unknown Phenomena, Moscow 1996
Type: G
Comments: Strangely it seems that the aliens were totally ignorant to recent developments on Earth (at least this group of aliens).

246.
Location. Halturinsk, Perm region, Russia
Date: July 1990
Time: unknown
A young woman, student at the local agricultural school suddenly encountered a humanoid entity. The alien was tall, about 2 meters in height, and dressed in a light colored, tight-fitting overall. The witness reportedly had a telepathic conversation with the alien. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: “Halturinskaya Pravda” (Local Newspaper) July 28 1990
Type: E?

247.
Location. Alma Ata, Kazakhstan
Date: July 1990
Time: 0200A
Local resident Vera Stepanovna awoke on night to have a drink of water in the kitchen. Suddenly a bright beam of light from outside illuminated the room and she strange voices in an unknown language outside, the voices seemed amplified like from a megaphone playing at 78 cycles. Vera then stepped out to the balcony and saw a brightly lit structure hovering above some trees in the yard. The object consisted of two parts, like two mushrooms placed one above the other. The upper section was motionless while the lower hemisphere rotated. The object emitted strange electronic sounds like “pi-pi-pi.” Suddenly a huge metallic net emerged from the bottom of the object. The net seemed to changed colors like a rainbow. Terrified Vera began screaming for her husband. Her husband ran out and both watched the object ascend rapidly into the black sky, leaving behind lighted traces of light.

HC addendum
Source: “NLO” Magazine St Petersburg # 31, August 2 1999
Type: G?
Comments: Abduction attempt? Similar cases are on record also in Russia and Brazil.

248.
Location. Long Canyon, near Sedona Arizona
Date: July 1990
Time: 0300A
Two men camping in the area were returning back to camp when they saw bright blue flashes of light over their vehicle, moments later a glowing white object with six portholes flew by at high speed. Later one of the men left the camp, going off to sleep alone. He was in his sleeping bag when he heard the sound of a rushing wind that suddenly stopped. He now began hearing footsteps outside his tent. The tent flaps suddenly opened and a strange being looked in at him. The being was described as reptilian in appearance with two huge round piercing eyes. The witness does not remember what happened next and only woke up when his friends arrived at his location.

HC addition # 547
Source: Tom Dongo, “The Alien Tide”
Type: D?

249.
Location. Burjasot, Valencia Spain
Date: July 1990
Time: morning
Around lunchtime a group of farmers had gathered at a terrace of a local slaughterhouse when suddenly a strange “beast” jumped from the roof and landed on top of some cars, then walked slowly away on two feet. The men yelled at it but it did not even turn around to look at them. It was described as dark colored, hunchbacked, with a long black tail. Its head resembled that of a large dog, but it moved quickly like a feline. It left behind strange tracks on the ground, not resembling any known animals.

HC addition # 3663
Source: Bitacora
Type: E
Comments: Appears to have been another in the line of Chupacabra “hybrids”.

250.
Location. Samara, Russia
Date: July 1990
Time: daytime
Mrs. V S was collecting strawberries in her property when she “felt” someone staring at her from behind. She turned her head and noticed a very tall man about 2.5 meters in height staring at her fixedly. He was dressed in normal human clothing (?) but moved in a strange manner, using very smooth gliding movements, apparently not touching the ground. His face appeared elongated, heavy browed but handsome, but very pale almost white. His hands were longer than normal. V S turned for a second and when she looked back the stranger had vanished. There was no place where he could had hidden.

HC addendum
Source: Vladimir I Avinskiy “UFO Sources of the Truth”
Type: E

251.
Location. Statesville North Carolina
Date: July 1990
Time: night
The witness had gone outside to feed his rabbits. Suddenly he felt extreme fear and was sure someone was watching him. Looking up, he saw 25 yards away, along the border of some woods, a tall, at least 9f t tall silvery blue figure, thin and with long extremities. The being stood in the shadows of the trees. Afraid the witness ran inside the house and locked everything.

HC addendum
Source: UFO Sightings News
Type: E

252.
Location. Rostov-on-Don, Russia
Date: July 1990
Time: late evening
19-year old Sergey Kupaev was lying on his bed listening to music on a tape recorder when suddenly the light in the ceiling died out, and the tape recorder shut off on its own accord. Thinking that the fuses had blown out Sergey got up from be when suddenly he remained frozen in one spot and the room around him vanished. Instead of the familiar surroundings he saw strange unknown walls. He was standing in the center of a spacious hall. The floor of the resembled that of a chess set, separated into large squares, white and dark gray in color. The squares emitted a faint phosphorescent lighting. The same faint diffused light emanated from the walls. Kupaev could see a long narrow table, covered with numerous buttons. Three figures were visible behind the table, each one more than 2 meters in height. All three wore absolutely black overalls, like those of a diver. But the most remarkable feature was that their heads were somehow covered in a smoky oval-shaped haze, totally obscuring their features that belched above their shoulders. The oval shaped smoky area had distinctly outlined edges. Suddenly Sergey heard a loud voice directly inside his head. Upon hearing the voice, Kupaev became frightened. The voice slowly and persistently repeated words inside his head creating a loud humming sound. The voice roared like an air-horn pipe, “Come with us!” “To where!” answered Sergey in confusion. The voice then said that he would go to a “good place”. Upon asking why, he was told that it was necessary, and in his interest, Sergey reiterated that he was afraid, and was told that he had nothing to fear. “Would you agree to go with us?” asked the voice again. He stood in confusion in the middle of the hall not knowing what to do, as the voice repeated its request for Sergey to “fly with them”. Finally making a final decision, Sergey said that he did not want to go. However the stentorian voice insisted, “We demand that you go!” Sergey screamed, “I Don’t want to go!” “I want to go home”. Suddenly a blind flash blinded the young man. He quietly gasped, covering his face with his hands and blacked out. He then found himself sitting at the edge of his bed. The tape recorder was turning and the music playing, the light on the ceiling was on. For two days after the encounter Sergey experienced terrible headaches. A week later the same unbelievably loud voice, as if speaking into a megaphone awoke Sergey from a deep sleep. Seized with fear he tightly closed his eyes. The voice, like a loud bell, said, “This is us again, let’s fly with us”. Sergey remained silent daring not to answer. The voice insisted, that he would be missing his “greatest adventure”. “We will return for you” said the voice in a threatening intonation and faded out. Sergey awoke in the morning with a terrific headache.
In 2 weeks a 3rd contact occurred. In the middle of the night a strong alien force literally threw Sergey out of his bed and pushed him towards the window. A saucer-shaped object hovered behind the window, shaped like a thick convex lens with narrow ends. A halo was visible around it; a color that Sergey insisted was “brown” in color. The familiar voice now roared, “Come with us immediately!” Sergey strongly refused and was asked if it was his final decision. He said yes, the voice finally agreed but reminded Sergey that maybe some day they would come and taken him regardless of his decision. The invisible force then pushed Sergey away from the window. In jerky steps Kupaev walked back to his bed, stretched himself on the bed and lost consciousness.

HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, “Unknown Worlds” 1996
Type: G
Comments: Why did the supposed aliens had to camouflage their faces, why didn’t they want to be seen, whey were they so insistent in taking Sergey? The Ukrainian researcher Anfalov theorizes that the aliens were probably reptilian in appearance and were hiding their real features from Sergey.

253.
Location. Near Kherson, Ukraine
Date: July 1990
Time: night
In the outskirts of this city onboard a floating crane witnesses spotted three tall luminous humanoids that suddenly appeared on the floating cane. When several witnesses rushed them, 2 jumped into the water and disappeared from sight, while the third ran inside the crane’s cabin. Several witnesses ran immediately into the cabin but failed to locate the tall luminous figure that while running had passed through a puddle of spilled oil and left huge footprints behind.

HC addendum
Source: UFO Ukraine
Type: E

254.
Location. Kamenets, Bulgaria
Date: July 1990
Time: night
Soldier Roumen Dimitroff was guarding a hangar when he noticed a strange light nearby. He came closer to the light in order to determine its source. Suddenly he caught sight of a figure resembling that of a quick moving human, just a few meters away from him. The figure wore a hooded cape outfit and did not appear to have any legs or face. Dimitroff shouted, “Freeze! Or I will shoot you! However the black silhouette came closer and Dimitroff was forced to fire off five bullets at the figure when it was within two or three feet from him. It was then that the soldier felt a sharp pain on his left arm and passed out. After this incident Dimitroff was sent for treatment at a medical facility for military personnel.

HC addendum
Source: Miroslav Minchev, Bulgaria
Type: E?

255.
Location. Lake Simcoe, Ontario, Canada
Date: July 1990
Time: late night
The witness experienced several strange events while staying in a cottage by the lake. One night he had a dream-like experience in which he remembered standing outside the cottage with several persons near a barn. A female-like figure stood near him. She had a thin pointed face with large almond-shaped eyes. The witness asked her about her eyes and she smiled, replying “Let me show you what I can do with my eyes’! Then from behind the barn emerged what resembled a huge toy-top shaped object; it was spinning on its axis. The witness suddenly woke up back in his bed.

HC addition # 1437
Source: John Robert Colombo, “Dark Visions”
Type: G?

256.
Location. Harare Zimbabwe
Date: July 1990
Time: late night
The witness suddenly woke up to see a figure sitting in a garden chair next to his bedroom door. At the same time he felt a burning sensation on his face, arms and shoulders. The figure rose and glided towards him. He suddenly became paralyzed. The figure apparently then pulled his hair and threatened him, advising him not to tell anybody what happened. The witness was then pushed violently on to the bed. The figure was described as very pale and with “non-human” features.

HC addition # 1055
Source: Cynthia Hind, Mufon Symposium Proceedings 1993
Type: E

257.
Location. Kings Park, New York
Date: July 1990
Time: 2230
At a local homeless shelter, Michael Thompson woke up and sat at the edge of his bed to see 5 or 6 ft tall gray-colored figures standing by his bed and staring at him. He described them as your “typical” gray variety with large black oval-shaped eyes that looked at him and seemed to shake their heads in disbelief. The figures then vanished.

HC addendum
Source: http://www.etcontact.net/newsite
Type: E

258.
Location. Donetsk Ukraine
Date: July 2 1990
Time: evening
Irina Vladimirovna M. (involved in other encounters) was alone in her apartment, with the windows opened and watching television. Suddenly she felt faint and her heart started beating irregularly. Afraid she heard a loud hum in her ears and head. Her head became numb. Soon she felt a presence in her apartment and then almost instantaneously a humanoid figure appeared near the TV. The humanoid was a little more than 2 meters in height. The TV was still working normally. After the stranger appeared her fear was gone, but she still felt ill, her heart now racing and the hum was still present, she tried to remain conscious. The stranger then stretched his hands aside and then bended his right hand towards his chest. The humanoid wore a long loose fitting cloth, light blue in color. His skin was light green in color, with a smooth pleasant face, and a long neck. His head was round, without hair. No eyebrows but superficial eyebrows were present. His eyes were huge, bulging and slanted, one corner of the eye slanted upwards the other corner downwards. He had eyelids but no eyelashes. His eyes rarely blinked. His nose was very small, thin and “elegant”. No lips were visible just a slit for a mouth. He had openings in the place of ears, but the ear helixes were not visible. His movements were smooth and graceful. His hands were very long normal in appearance but with only 4 fingers in each hand. His nails were bluish, slightly curved downwards. His muscles were clearly seen through the cloth, he appeared to have a very strong build. When the alien began to approach Irina her condition worsened. When the alien noticed it, he pointed for her to lie down. In the meantime he walked to furthest corner of the room while her condition normalized. After that he said “telepathically”, “No I can go”. The alien then disappeared the same way he had appeared. After that Irina still felt a presence in the room and then she blacked out. The whole contact lasted about 2 hours. Irina did not suffer any physical aftereffects as a result of the encounter, except for some minor changes in her blood. The quantity of trombocites decreased and the quantity of lymphocytes increased.

HC addendum
Source: Gennadiy Ya. Leszshenko “Edge of the Unknown or what is
Behind the Curtain” Donetsk 1994
Type: E

259.
Location. Kiev, Ukraine
Date: July 2 1990
Time: midnight
Vitaly Rudenko and his brother were sleeping on the roof of the kitchen when they spotted a maneuvering light that changed color from light silvery to a brilliant yellow color. As they observed the phenomena an eerie silence surrounded them. Rudenko half jokingly yelled out, “Come down and take us”! Then unexpectedly the light descended rapidly and hovered very close to them. They described it as an enormous sphere, slightly elongated. A dazzling beam of light suddenly was emitted from the sphere and struck both men. At this point they lost all memory of what happened next. Rudenko woke up later crawling along the vegetable garden, his clothing scorched; his brother was found unconscious with bruises on his forehead. Rudenko’s brother remembered seeing Vitaly hovering inside a beam of light coming from the UFO and then lost consciousness. No hypnotic regression was attempted on this case as far as I know.

HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: G?

260.
Location. Zvarykino, Alekseevskiy area, Belgorod region, Russia
Date: July 6 1990
Time: 1700
An elderly local woman, Anna Dmitrievna Yerygina was taking her goats to pasture at a new location and was walking them on a lonely road when suddenly a strange woman stepped from somewhere to the right of the road. She seemed to be about 50year of age, but very young in appearance. She was dressed in a light-gray loose fitting overall that covered her all the way down to her heels, she had long sleeves, she wore something on her head resembling a cap, that covered the top of her head completely. The strange woman was thin, tall, with normal human facial features. She approached Anna and greeted her, Anna responded in kind and the strange woman than asked her if her goat milk was tasty. She said yes, but frankly liked cow milk much better. The stranger was silent for a moment and then invited Anna to go with her, to a location that wasn’t was. She added that the trip would only take 2-3 hours, and that she would return back safely. Hearing the strange proposition, Anna frightened and at first refused, thinking about her family and her sick husband, she also worried about the goats, since they could not be left alone. The strange woman then put her hand on Anna’s shoulder and a strange calm came over her. “Don’t be afraid” said the woman. She told Anna that the goats will be fine and would remain on the track. Anna then silently followed the stranger. She had a strange feeling that the woman wanted to taker her “forever” not for a short trip, like she had stated. She also wonder why they “needed” her, together with the strange woman, Anna approached an object, oval in shape that had suddenly appeared on the meadow. It was not there before; it had suddenly materialized there. A man stood near the object and invited Anna onboard. A door opened on the object, resembling two leaf folds. Anna entered the object and saw several seats inside. She sat on one of them, and the alien woman on the other. She could now hear a humming sound and Anna saw the man sitting on what appeared to be a control console. It was neither dark nor light inside, but some kind of middle state. The walls were matt, apparently made out of non-transparent glass. Her next memory was of appearing in a strange location, and understood right away that it was a foreign world. Anna accompanied by the woman in loose fitting overalls remembered walking on something “soft”. Soon she found herself fin a room with several other people inside. One of them stood by the wall, like a guard, and the others sat around a large oval-shaped table. Someone had dressed Anna in the same type of loose fitting coverall that the woman wore. She then heard a loud male voice, “Do you feel good here?” She agreed, and said that it was like “heaven”. She felt very cheerful and her mood was excellent (mind control?). One of the men sitting on the oval table then said, “How is your life on Earth?” Anna answered that it wasn’t bad, but had not much joy. One of the aliens suddenly interrupted her and told her that they knew everything about her and told her not to be afraid that many humans had visited them. Then she was treated to something resembling bread on a porcelain plate and a drinking bowl with a wooded spoon protruding from it. Anna tasted the dish twice and drank the pink-colored liquid. It was all very tasty. She later recalled that the aliens emanated “spiritual warmth”. The woman accompanied her everywhere. Except for the woman, no one else in the room approached her. After she ate her memory became blank and found herself standing in the same meadow where she had been originally taken from. The woman in the white loose fitting overall stood nearby smiling. She told Anna that she wishes her well and that they would meet again.
Several days later Anna went outdoors to her yard as her husband stood on the porch smoking. Suddenly he heard his wife’s voice speaking to somebody, but he could not hear the other voice. According to Anna, she suddenly heard from behind her “So we meet again”, she turned around and saw the same strange woman, however this time wearing a tight-fitting overall and a helmet on her head. She invited Anna to come in a journey with her, adding that this time it would take 3 days. She was told that she had been to their planet on the previous encounter. The woman reiterated her invitation. However, Anna refused the invitation. At this point the alien woman smiled and asked for a glass of water. While Anna was pouring the water in the mug, the strange woman disappeared in plain sight.

HC addendum
Source: “Zarya” Local Newspaper, “Leninskaya Smena” and
Alexey K. Pryma, XX Century: Chronicles of the Unexplained 1999 Type: G

261.
Location. Near Kuldiga, Latvia
Date: July 7 1990
Time: 2200
Two 12-year old boys, Oscar B and Viestur K, were riding their bicycles on a road when suddenly a huge UFO landed on the road, occupying the whole width of the road. Viestur became very frightened as Oscar sat on the middle of the road, apparently in a state of shock, at that moment a strong electrical current seem to emanate from the object striking Viestur, who then rolled on the ground, Oscar then helped him up. A door then opened on the object and two humanoids exited the object (no description). One of them approached Oscar and the second walked around the craft and then approached Viestur and touched the bicycle, saying nothing. Oscar remembered that the aliens asked him what were they doing out on the road so late, he then asked the boys how did they want to get back home, on their bicycles or flying. Oscar answered that he preferred to ride home fast on their bicycle, not understanding that he was just given an invitation to ride on the UFO. After that both aliens went back into the craft. The boys were able to see 4 more aliens inside the UFO. Suddenly the alien spacecraft was no longer there, both boys found themselves clutching to their bicycle handles and driving away without any conscious effort. They were moving so fast that they even passed cars as the drivers looked at the boys in astonishment. According to their grandfather, the boys looked pale and frightened upon arriving home.

HC addendum
Source: G. Bondarenko, Riga UFO and AP Association
“M-Skiy Triangle” Riga Latvia # 5 1990
Type: B

262.
Location. Tishomingo, Oklahoma
Date: July 12 1990
Time: midnight
Two men were just below the Pennington Creek dam, when they saw a white humanoid blurry figure coming down through the trees from the nearby Rowe Septic tank co. The figure crossed the dam, entered the pump house, and then returned to the trees. Five minutes later, circular patterns of lights gleamed through the trees and rose to the top, then disappeared. One of the witnesses possibly had beneficial medical aftereffects.

HC addition # 2866
Source: UFOs In New Mexico and The World
Type: C

263.
Location. Nikolaev, Ukraine
Date: July 14 1990
Time: after 0200A
Engineer Victoria Terehova suddenly woke up in her flat located on the 9th floor of her apartment building, feeling a very bizarre sensation as if someone or something was somehow delving into her brain. Horrified she opened her eyes and saw two strange humanoid silhouettes standing opposite the window. The whole bedroom was lit (enveloped) by a dense crimson colored light. Immediately she began to scream and awoke her husband who was sleeping nearby. Numb with fear both stared at their unwanted guests. One of the humanoid figures was about 2.5m in height, the second alien however was undersized, and looked like quite bizarre, he wore something similar to a gas mask on his head. Both aliens were staring silently at the witnesses and then departed walking straight through the window frame, disappearing in 5-10 seconds. Incredibly the crimson red light remained shining in the room until dawn.

HC addendum
Source: Interview with witness in: “Komsomolskaya Pravda” newspaper
Moscow May 25 2005
Type: E

264.
Location. Chalna, Karelia, Russia
Date: middle of July 1990
Time: around 0200A
A woman named Anna Grogorievna N. had returned home from night duty and before going to sleep she put a teapot on the stove. There was complete silence all around. Suddenly she heard strange clanking sounds. She approached the window and saw a bizarre “man” moving in a strange “inhuman” manner of walking. Feeling tired, Anna at first ignored the stranger and briefly walked away from the window. But moments later her interest heightened again and she again looked out the window. Now she distinctly saw the humanoid entity, only remotely resembling that of a man, about 2.5m in height, with a broad chest, at least 2meters wide and an amazingly small head—being only about 15 centimeters in diameter, which was “set” directly upon its shoulders without any hint of a neck. The legs on the giant were huge and very thick and the arms were slightly pressed against its body. The alien was waddling heavy from side to side, making the same clanking noises that had originally attracted Anna to the window. The alien clothing resembled that of a deep sea diver which tightly fit around its whole body. On the head, the alien wore a kind of cap, completely apart from the suit. The humanoid was holding a strange rectangular-shaped object in his right hand, shaped like a book and more than 50cm in size, which emitted light. The humanoid kept this object near his right eye. It remains unclear what it was but it was possibly some kind of scanner. The alien walked by the house in a parallel course taking huge steps and gradually disappeared from sight. Not wanting to loose sight of the humanoid Anna walked to another window, but despite her attempts to see the alien creature again it had by now completely disappeared from sight into the darkness. This humanoid observation was a culmination of a series of UFO observations in the area. Bright objects emitting beams of light were seen near Besovets (Petrozavodsk) Airport and also a large cigar-shaped object which ejected smaller globe-shaped craft was seen in the vicinity of Padozero, in fact the humanoid observation was made exactly a day after the “mothership” was seen ejecting smaller craft.

HC addendum
Source: Alexey Popov, Chairman of the “Sphinx” Anomalous Phenomena
Research Committee, Petrozavodsk Karelia in: ‘Anomalia” bulletin Moscow
# 12, December 1991
Type: D

265.
Location. Sochi, Caucasus, Black Sea Coast, Russia
Date: July 19-20 1990
Time: midnight
The incident occurred at a local typical guest house, standard three room apartment located in a five story pre-fabricated building. A vacationing couple, 38-year old Vladimir Goloveshko and his wife Tatiana were staying with a local anonymous family. It was a stormy night as the mistress of the house slept by near an open window attempting to fall sleep. Suddenly she heard light steps in the room and immediately opened her eyes and sees a very short man-like figure only about 1 meter in height. Strangely the original witness did not feel any fear, only strong curiosity and astonishment. The figure seemed to be illuminated by a weak grayish-green light. It had a pale green face, flat, and inhuman. The head was shaped similar to a pear, and instead of pupils in the eyes, it had deep black holes. She focused on the facial features of the strange creature noticing that it lacked eyebrows and instead had what appeared to be skin folds which hung down from its face; it appeared not to have a neck. Suddenly a kind of torpor enveloped the witness; she could not move or speak. She was able to momentarily close her eyes and after she opened them she saw a second creature, standing next to the first one. The second figure was shorter and thinly built. According to the witness the figures resembled “gnomes”. Suddenly both figures floated away from her bed at high speed and she heard a sound similar to an explosion at the same time from the open window a bluish luminous tennis ball-size sphere entered the room, it left a luminous trail behind it, it seemed to hiss and crackle. That same night the second witness Tatiana Goloveshka laid on her bed unable to sleep because of the oppressive heat, her husband had momentarily left the room to smoke a cigarette. Suddenly outside the open window she spotted two dwarfish looking greenish figures, she pinched herself thinking she was dreaming but she clearly saw the two short neck-less figures, which seemed to be floating outside. At this moment her husband, Vladimir returned to the room and crawled into the bed and immediately one of the creatures rose into the air and floated into the room through the open window. She attempted to scream in fear but was unable to utter a sound, her entire body became paralyzed, and her eyes began to tear apparently involuntarily. Suddenly there was a loud explosion and through the window entered a small blue glowing sphere, at the same time that she heard the explosion both strange figures disappeared. Apparently her husband did not see the creatures but saw the bluish sphere and heard the explosion.

HC addendum
Source: Aleksey Priyma UFOROUM, Russia
Type: E
Comments: I wonder if these two bedroom visitations in the same locale at apparently different times somehow were triggered and ended by the appearance of what seemed to have been ball lighting. Note the following case, which occurred soon after the above cases. There appeared to have been something afoot that night in Sochi.

266.
Location. Sochi, Caucasus, Black Sea coast, Russia
Date: July 20 1990
Time: 0700A-0730A
Mrs. Larissa Chora was sleeping in the balcony when was suddenly awakened by a strong inner impulse. She stood up and looked out to see an alien face about 1.2 to 1.5 meters away from her. The face was about 70×70 cm in dimensions, round and dark green-brownish in color. The alien had elongated eyes, no nose, only 2 small openings, and a slit-like mouth, slightly closed. She felt no fear. She then received a telepathic message, “Don’t be afraid, nobody is going to hurt you”. The voice inside her head was of a male, with a metallic tone to it. The witness thought back, ” I am not afraid, but I will like to touch you, I am curious”. She received the following reply, “No go to sleep, everything will be ok”. She insisted and was told that she will be able to in due time. She was paralyzed and could not move. This lasted for 20 to 25 minutes. After that she went back to sleep.

HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov personal investigation
Type: E

267.
Location. Rybnik, Poland
Date: July 23 1990
Time: 2330
The witness had stepped out of his house and noticed that his dog had broken the chain that he was tied up to. Looking up he noticed a powerful beam of white light in the sky and a small red light moving underneath it. The white beam of light moved around erratically as if searching for something. The witness signaled the beam of light with a flashlight several times and it apparently answered him by shining on the highway in front of him. The witness became frightened and hid behind a light pole. The white beam of light then approached and struck the witness on his leg. He then ran to a nearby house but it was deserted, he then ran back to the road and the object was now hovering lower and a red light and a ladder were now visible. On the ladder stood a humanoid figure, but no details could be seen because of the glare of a nearby streetlight. The being then re-entered the object, which was described as cigar-shaped. The ladder was drawn up and the red light was extinguished. The object then left the area.

HC addition # 1652
Source: Bronislaw Rzepecki, The Australian UFO Bulletin
Type: A

268.
Location. Kisbajcs, Hungary
Date: July 24 1990
Time: night
A bus driver near the village reported encountering two powerful red lights on the road, next to the lights stood a short humanoid figure with a pear-shaped head with two large slanted eyes and extremely long dangling arms. The figure’s body was steel blue in color. The witness suffered from headaches and blood-shot eyes after the incident.

HC addition # 779
Source: FSR Vol. 35 # 4
Type: C

269.
Location. Oleiros La Coruña, Spain
Date: July 25 1990
Time: night
Jose Garcia and three other witnesses saw a bright hovering light above the bay, it faded sway slowly. Later that same night four witnesses were leaving the beach area when they came upon two very tall humanoids, wearing long white tunics. Both had very fair skin and hand long hair, they seem to glide silently above the sand. Frightened the witnesses fled the area and hid in a nearby house.

HC addition # 3353
Source: Jose Lesta, Miguel Pedrero Karma-7
Type: D

Visit to KUILI

270.
Location. Moscow region, Russia
Date: June 20 1990
Time: 0020A
43-year old Zinaida Gavrilova was late to her regular bus route that took her to the local military garrison where she was a resident. When she exited the monorail she realized that the last bus had departed 30 minutes before. So she decided to walk home alone on a straight narrow road that ran through a pine forest. At night this road was lighted by lanterns, set in 2 rows on both sides of the road. At about 0020A she approached a 16meter long concrete bridge which was stretched over a small river in the forest. The bridge was also lighted by lanterns. Suddenly she saw a strange column of smoke and when she walked closer to it the column darkened, became dense and transformed into a humanoid figure. The figure was that of a very tall woman in a black dress down to her ankles. Her height was more than 2.5meters; she had a protruding forehead, huge slanted eyes, and blue in color lacking eyebrows or eyelashes. The color of her eyes was of a pure blue, shiny, like mother of pearl. Her face was pale, triangular in shape and sharply narrowed at the bottom, ending in a small pointy chin. Zinaida could not remember the nose or lips. On her head she wore a black oval-shaped helmet, and a black pelerine (cape) fell from her helmet to her shoulders and back from. She had very long arms. On her chest area the alien woman had a circle of light, resembling a flat bulb; the light emitted from this light did not illuminate its surroundings. The alien woman began to speak in a strange feminine but “squeaky” voice. She asked Zinaida, “Where are you going?” Zinaida answered, naming the small military garrison where she lived. Then the alien woman said, “Come with me. Come with me. Come with me”. Zinaida distinctly heard the phrase repeated 3 times. The woman turned her back and began walking away, Zinaida following her. At this point Zinaida blacked out and later returned to her senses sitting on a bench near the control box to the military garrison. She felt light headed, and her temples ached. Very slowly Zinaida rose and walked to the control post. Surprised to find the control post empty (it was supposed to be manned 24 hours daily) she walked past it and into her 5 story apartment complex belonging to the officer’s staff. There her son waited for her and asked where have she been, both her son and her husband were getting ready to mount a search for her. Zinaida then looked at her watch and realized that it was already 0130A. Apparently 60 minutes had slipped away from her memory. Zinaida then looked into the mirror of her anteroom and was again surprised to find her hair neatly tied up in a soft bun behind her head; she could not remember who had done that. She briefly recalled the moment when she first saw the column of smoke and then the alien woman and lastly when the woman asked her to come with her. She became hysterical and screamed in horror. The next day Gavrilova was in a catatonic state, s he would fall asleep and then wake up minutes later. In the evening she telephone a female friend and told her, “I met a witch!” Happily this female friend was connected with Erast Demishev who was an old friend of the main investigator: Alexey Priyma. This last one arranged a hypnotic regression session in order to reconstruct the events of that night. Zinaida agreed to the session and asked for it to be done immediately.
It appeared, according to the results gleaned from the session that immediately after the alien woman had asked Zinaida to “come with me” Zinaida found herself inside the military stadium which was part of the military garrison. The distance from the stadium to the stone bridge was only about 1km. The football field was lit up by a bright white light. Gavrilova could not explained where had the alien woman gone to, instead she could see a huge silver-colored globe or sphere, about 6-7 meters in diameter, slightly tapered on the bottom. From a hatch on the globe a ladder reached the ground. The ladder was angular consisting of links, zigzagged in shape. Near the globe the witness saw two very tall “men” in light gray tight-fitting overalls. The height of each entity was more than 2.5meters. One of them approached Zinaida, took her by the hand and led her to the globe. His touch was icy. Inside the globe the witness saw numerous round an d rectangular shaped lights on the walls. When some of the entities touched Zinaida she felt a piercing cold, not painful, but very cold. Besides the tall humanoids, Zinaida saw a small humanoid sitting on an armchair inside the cabin. This other creature had a small body, thin legs and arms, and a large round head. Its eyes were shiny “mother of pearl” color. It did not move while it sat on the armchair. The two very tall humanoid males had broad shoulders, long arms and legs, and slanted eyes. At the humanoids touched Zinaida on numerous occasions but then they began to tell her, “You should come with us”. They didn’t say anything else. Moments later one of the tall humanoids began to twirl Zinaida’s hair into a tight bun on her back. He then sat her on a tall armchair. At this point Zinaida suffered a blackout. Her next memory was of a tall alien man in the light gray coveralls taking her by her hand, like a child, and leading her outside of the sphere through the opened hatch. At this moment she saw “another world” before her: the sky there was slightly greenish. Later after analyzing her memoirs, obtained during the regression, Gavrilova concluded that she had visited an “artificial planet”, or an artificially created world encased in a huge glassy “sky dome”. Zinaida then saw a long street, on which the globe had landed. At the far end of the street she saw another sphere—of a much larger size than the sphere which had delivered her to this world.
The houses that stood along the street were white, low and long. On top of the roofs and in between the houses the witness saw white rods, a very large number of rods, different in size, some very high others short. The rods which were between the houses were taller than the ones on top of the houses, most of the rods were straight but a few were curved or spirals, everywhere there was white wet sand. At first Zinaida thought that she was walking alone in the street, but to be more exact, not “walking” in the literal meaning of the world, but floating. But soon she realized that one of the tall male aliens was holding her hand, and he was the one that was walking. The alien man emanated an icy “wave”. He was dressed in gray slippery clothing. Like the tricot of the circus artists—tight fitting. She could not remember his nose and lips. But his eyes were large, with deep eye sockets. He had no eyebrows or eyelashes and his eyes were l ight “mother of pearl” color. No one else was in the street with them. The alien man slowly walked on the deserted street from one sphere to the other and took Zinaida into the second sphere. While walking he spoke telepathically to Zinaida asking her, “Would you like to say here? You will feel good. You can live here”. But she didn’t agree and said, “I don’t want to live here. I have a family. I can’t leave my husband and son forever. Take me back to the stadium!” The alien man answered, “Ok, we will take you back. But you must stay for a short time in this city. Somebody you are familiar with wants to see you”. Zinaida then asked, “What is the name of this city?” The humanoid answered, “Kuili” They didn’t speak anymore after this. Inside the other sphere Gavrilova saw several long tables. In between the tables there were armchairs. A very bright light emanated from everywhere in the object. The walls were smooth and bare. Several tall alien women in tight fitting light gray suits were moving around the room. The humanoid then carefully placed Zinaida on the floor. Zinaida then seemed to “freeze” in place unable to move, a sickening, nauseating feeling of complete paralysis seized her entire body. Then one of the alien females, without moving her lips, attempted to convince Zinaida to stay in the city of “Kuili” forever. “You will feel very good in Kuili”, she persisted. Translating her thoughts directly into Zinaida’s brain she said, “Why do you want to return. Why that stupid desire? Stay with us!” But Gavrilova categorically refused to cooperate. Then two of the females grabbed her like “a log” and placed her on one of the shiny white tables. On the place where Zinaida had a scar on her chest area, the aliens pressed a small rectangular shaped plate. A large blue screen then appeared near the table after emerging from somewhere below. On the screen a lighted pulsating dot immediately became visible. Then the alien female took her body from the table. The tall alien man again grabbed her by her hands and took her out of the sphere. While leaving, the alien woman who had been trying to convince Zinaida to stay in Kuili forever said, “If you like we will again come and get you and take you ourselves”. “I agree to visit Kuili one more time, —said Zinaida. —But you again would have to return me back to the stadium”. “The next time you would not want to return to Earth. We will meet again for sure!” said the alien woman. The aliens then took Zinaida back into the sphere and apparently returned to Earth.
Researcher Alexey Priyma, together with Zinaida and his colleagues Erast Demishev and Vitaliy Shishenko visited the place of the UFO landing and examined it. They used instruments to study the alleged place of contact. Indeed, a magnetic detector detected an anomalous strip there, where according to the witness the alien woman in black was standing. It was about 5 meters in length, staring about a meter from the stone bridge. At the stadium the researchers found the evident place of the UFO landing. It was a clearly defined round trace on the grass that was 7metes 18cm in diameter.

HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma ‘XX Century, Chronicle of the Unexplained. From Prophecy to Prophecy” Moscow 1998
Type: G
Comments: One of the most vivid otherworldly journeys I have read.

271.
Location. Sobachevka, Smolensk region, Russia
Date: July 26 1990
Time: daytime
On an oat field near this village eyewitness, M. Rudenko observed the landing of an elliptical shaped object. On a platform of light around the object stood two humanoids about 1.5m in height wearing tight fitting metallic suits. The witness reportedly made a detail sketch.

HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia “Chronicles”
Type: C

272.
Location. Bratton, Wiltshire, England
Date: July 26 1990
Time: late night
George Vernon, who 5 years before had suffered a near fatal car accident and soon received “divine inspiration” that enabled him to invent a mystical esoteric game, heard a mental voice that apparently was able to control his movements. Under its control he drove to a remote farm area and in a state of apparent altered consciousness he observed a hovering triangular shaped craft, and standing on the ground nearby a 2-meter tall figure dressed in black. Using telepathic means of communication the being instructed Vernon to place in the middle of several nearby crop-circles, six pieces from his esoteric game, some rocks and a wooded cross. He then left the area.

HC addition # 3109
Source: Bruno Cardenosa, Ano Cero 8-97
Type: C or F?

273.
Location. Columbus, Ohio
Date: July 29 1990
Time: 0200A
The witness woke up in the middle of the night to find a small humanoid being standing in the bedroom. He could only recall his tooth being drilled and possible an “implant” being inserted. No other information.

HC addition # 1851
Source: Francis J Ridge, Regional Encounters, The FC Files
Type: G?

274.
Location. Ottawa, Ontario, Canada
Date: July 29 1990
Time: 0430A
The witness (whose roommate had witnesses a large light maneuvering over the area on July 1) woke up in his 16th floor apartment to see a being roughly 4 ft tall in the bedroom. A dim light illuminated the being, which the witness described as small in stature and dark gray in color. His head was bend down as if adjusting something on his chest. He had a child-like well-developed body. Behind his head was a fog-like mist. The being wore a smooth suit with a square buckle on the front of a larger belt-buckle. Shiny neon like light shone from the buckle, which changed color to blue, the inside to the buckle was black. The witness was not afraid and went back to sleep, 10 minutes later she saw the being again standing about 10 ft away from her. She then went back to sleep again and did not see the being depart.

HC addendum
Source: NUFORC
Type: D

275.
Location. Vecaki, Latvia
Date: July 30 1990
Time: 2300
5 boy-scouts, about 13-years of age, including Russians Zhenya P. and Roma, were spending time inside the barracks of a the local pioneer camp (boy scouts). Late at night Roma said he saw the landing of a hat-shaped object nearby. Zhenya looked out the window and noticed a humanoid figure that appeared to be materializing at about 10 meters from some nearby pine trees. The figure was of general human height, it had large eyes and something like a mouth or nose was visible below the eyes. The boy became frightened, while the other boys hid behind the windows, all becoming very frightened. After going back to their beds the boys yelled out, “UFO!” and saw an object departing at high speed. They described the object as disc-shaped, and very large. Meanwhile, Zhenya’s fear had disappeared and he had gone outside, he returned only about 30 minutes later, while the other boys stared attentively out the window. Again they saw an object on the ground at about 50 meters from them, the object was bright green in color. A humanoid entity about 2meters in height, was standing in front of the object. The alien was black in color, with something on his head resembling a bucket. In the morning the objects visited the place of the landings and found crushed tree branches and matted grass, the air was a smell like ash in the air, and tops of several pine trees had been damaged.

HC addendum
Source: G. Bondarenko, Riga UFO & AP Association In:
“M-Skiy Triangle” Riga Latvia # 5 1990
Type: C

276.
Location. Khorezma region, Uzbekistan (USSR)
Date: August 1990
Time: unknown
According to unconfirmed reports in this area a triangular-shaped UFO descended to the ground and there was an alleged contact with the local residents. Around the same time several children in the area reported encountering metallic “winged pyramids” which descended from the sky. The children did not give a precise description.

HC addendum
Source: Archives of V. Chernobrov
Type: C or E?

277.
Location. Mahachkala, Dagestan, North Caucasus, Russia
Date: August 1990
Time: 0100A
A 52-year old female local resident named A.K. was sleeping in her balcony on a hot August night when she suddenly awoke with a strange feeling. Next she had a memory gap and then woke up standing on a meadow in an unknown and apparently distant location, it had been after midnight in Mahachkala but it was evening at this location. She saw two other women and a girl, about 8-9 years of age, dressed in strange suits made out of a thin material. Their skin had a strange yellowish tint but their faces emitted a sense of kindness and joy. “Where I am?” asked the witness. “You are the guest of extraterrestrials!” Said one of the women in perfect Russian, the witness then looked around and noticed that the grass was yellowish green in color and the air clean and fresh. There were several large stones nearby with glassy surfaces. The sun appeared to be 2-3 times larger than the “normal” Earth Sun. At this point the witness understood that she had been somehow transported to another planet. She could see another group of about 40 persons standing in the distance. The alien girl approached the witness took her by the hand and told her not to be afraid that she was going to show her something now. She walked A.K. to a giant screen that displayed the image of a man, standing up. The witness thought that the video screen appeared to be made out of some gassy substance. Unexpectedly the man on the screen suddenly blinked. The small girl then told her, “Don’t be surprised, there are miracles everywhere”. The image on the giant screen then disappeared. The girl then released the witness hand and joined the group of aliens that were standing nearby; the group then all raised their arms up into the air and vanished in plain sight. After seeing this, the witness became agitated, but the girl again told her not to be surprised at anything. The two other alien females then came closer. And again the witness looked in the direction of the group of about 40 people standing in the distance. All of them appeared to be smiling and looking in her direction. What appeared to be living quarters were visible nearby. They had white colored walls, apparently made out of a soft material, resembling small ‘Finnish’ cottages. As if reading her mind the alien women then took the witness to one of the small cottages. While approaching the cottage a tall swarthy man in black clothing appeared nearby. His face was expressing unhidden spite towards the witness, He said, “I have warned you. Why have you brought her here? Take her back”. He told the women accompanying the witness. The women seemed to ignore the stranger in black and kept their composure, still smiling broadly. Soon the man went away. “Don’t pay any attention to him” said one of the women. “And who is he?” asked the witness. In an indifferent answer, they told the witness that the man was their leader. Apparently the leader had protested to the abduction of A.K. because of her age, apparently they only abducted young and healthy earthlings (!). A.K. then asked the alien women to help her in getting rid of her excessive weight. That request apparently made the alien women laugh and answered that plumpness suited her and added, “You are kind. That is why we brought you as our guest”. On her request to have a drink the aliens brought her a ceramic glass filled with a liquid resembling starchy jelly. A.K. spent some more time in the company of the alien women and the girl; she was taken to another location but does not remember that location clearly. Before saying goodbye, A.K. asked her new friends, “Please, come back again. I will be waiting for you”. After a final farewell, A.K. experienced another memory lapse and some time later found herself back on her bed in the balcony. It was dawn outside, and the time was about 0500A. Amazingly A.K. felt very well and all her illnesses had seemingly vanished.

HC addendum
Source: Sergey Semenduev, “Iks” Newsletter of the Dagestan Center of the Study
Of UFOs and Anomalous Phenomena # 5 1991
Type: G

278.
Location. Mahachkala, Dagestan, North Caucasus, Russia
Date: August 1990
Time: 0200A
Several weeks after her first contact with aliens, 52-year old A.K. suddenly awoke in the middle of the night and saw two medium height humanoids approaching her. Both were dressed in tight-fitting spacesuits covering their heads and faces. One of them was holding a bottle filled with some unknown whitish liquid. The aliens then forced her to swallow the liquid. The taste reminded A.K. of sour milk. Then both aliens disappeared. She was given no reason for this incident and does not know what the purpose of it was.

HC addendum
Source: Sergey Semenduev, “Iks” Newsletter of the Dagestan Center of the Study of
UFOs and Anomalous Phenomena # 5 1991
Type: E

279.
Location. Near Kochogot, Nagornyi Karabach Province, Armenia
Date: August 1990
Time: daytime
A local resident, Mrs. Anait Shahrimanyan was working on her plot of land in the mountains, watering her plants. Suddenly a large shiny globe appeared in the sky and landed not far from her. The object was greenish-blue in color. A structure, similar to a hatch became visible on the top section of the object and a human looking being come out of the craft. The being was very similar to a human in all aspects except for his abnormal skin color, which was greenish. He asked Anait, speaking in Russian, “Sister, come to me.” In total amazement she approached the globe. “What nation are you in”, he asked. She answered, “Armenia”. After that their conversation was in the pure Armenian language. The alien asked another question, “What nationality are the people that live in the town of Shusha?” She said, “Now, mostly Turkish-Azeri”. The alien then said, “Did you know that Shusha was a pure Armenian town and that it will become an Armenian town again? Then he said, “goodbye” and entered the hatch of his craft. The craft the shot up and in a few seconds it had disappeared over the horizon.

HC addendum
Source: “Djaberd” Newspaper August 18 1990, Anton Anfalov
Type: B

280.
Location. Bryansk, Russia
Date: August 1990
Time: daytime
A young female student, Darya, was standing at a bus stop when suddenly she felt something approaching her from behind. She turned her head and saw a small yellow globe, the size of a tangerine, hovering at a close proximity from her. The globe emitted numerous yellowish beams of light from its circumference. To Darya, the sight was extremely beautiful. She took the globe in her hands and then opened her palm and the small globe continued to hover in mid-air. Darya felt a burning sensation on her palm, like millions of needles piercing her skin, however she felt no pain. Amazingly no one else paid attention to Darya, and there were several other people at the bus stop. Darya then waved her hand and the small globe vanished. Soon after this encounter Darya saw the same yellow globe in her backyard but this time she was also confronted by two humanoids of general human shape, a man and a woman, which fed her some yellowish quite tasty food. Strangely Darya felt neither fear nor awe at the sight of the strange visitors, and took everything in stride. As it was later established this humanoids came from a star system about 72 light years from Earth. She was to have a further contact in which the alien took Darya to their planet.

HC addendum
Source: Guram Tsushbaya (Odessa UFO Center) “The Mysterious World”
Odessa 1994
Type: E or F?

281.
Location. Victoria, Argentina
Date: August 1990
Time: evening
Ramon Iramar, an employee at the local slaughterhouse and several other persons watched as they drove near the local “Hippodrome” a large bright white-yellow object descend from the sky onto a nearby field about 800 meters away. Ramon was the only one to approach on foot and was able to see several little figures that were walking on circular platform around the object. The little figures wore white outfits and were carrying what appeared to be flashlight-like instruments and with these they illuminated the ground as if looking for something.

HC addendum
Source: Pablo Villarrubia Mauso
Type: C

282.
Location. Lexington Indiana
Date: August 1990
Time: 1400
A farmer working in the field was somehow taken into an object by undescribed humanoids and restrained by straps on a table all the while assured that he would not be harmed. He was returned later after dark. He had bruises on his back and he was not able to talk for ten minutes after he was returned. No other information.

HC addition # 3959
Source: UFO Intelligence Newsletter, October 1994
Type: G

283.
Location. Cabo Rojo, Puerto Rico
Date: August 1990
Time: 1500
A couple swimming in the ocean noticed a strange figure floating in the waves nearby. It appeared to be an oval-shaped torso with a round head and two round black shiny eyes. No other facial features could be seen. One of the witnesses attempted to approach the figure but it slid back into deeper waters making heavy breathing sounds. It seemed to warn the witness to stay away. The surf was choppy but the being seemed to remain static in the water. Both witnesses left the water and later saw the being hiding among some rocks on the shore. One of the witnesses again attempted to grab the creature but he suddenly seemed to lose interest and left the area. They did not see how the being departed. (The witness speculated that some type of mind control was used on him)

HC addition # 1192
Source: Jorge Martin, Enigma # 39
Type: E

284.
Location. Vottovaaru Mountain, Karelia, Russia
Date: August 1990
Time: late afternoon
In an area known for numerous types of bizarre occurrences a group of tourists from Moscow began hearing strange clicking sounds, which seemed to emanate from a group of nearby stones. Suddenly before they could react, they heard a loud humming sound that seemed to emanate from somewhere above the group. An instant later there appeared in front of them the figure of a human like woman dressed in a tight-fitting yellow garment. At the same time they heard the clicking noises and humming sounds. The figure eventually disappeared without communicating with the witnesses.

HC addendum
Source: X-Libri UFO, Russia
Type: E

285.
Location. Near Red Fork Falls, Uanaka Mountain, Tennessee
Date: August 1990
Time: evening
Five persons reported watching a curious event. Near a large fire they saw an unusually tall naked man with long blond hair. Dancing around him were about 30 midget-like entities with large heads. No other information.

HC addition # 2707
Source: Don Worley, UFO Universe winter 1997
Type: E

286.
Location. Kiev, Ukraine
Date: August 1990
Time: evening
Nikolay Ivanovich Pronoza a worker for the local underground metro (subway), was reading in bed (involved in two previous encounters), when he instinctively felt the aliens approaching. He turned his head towards the window and saw a disc-shaped object hovering very close to his house. At one of the windows of the hovering spacecraft he saw the now familiar Nordic appearing alien female. At this point he understood that the aliens had come for him. In front of his eyes the wall of his apartment seemed to dissolve and then a flat blue beam of light entered the room. The witness was then taken inside the spacecraft through this beam of light, and then the gap on the wall closed back up, returning to normal. When he came to his senses he found himself in a round hall or room. The floor was concaved, like a deep saucer. He saw several armchairs, small control panels and something like a large cauldron in the center. The hall was encircled by a row of windows. Nikolay thought that this room was a center of energy. The tall blond Nordic alien woman stood near one of the windows, she was more than 2 meters in height, with long loose shiny hair. She waves her palm in the air, without touching the control panel apparently activating the engine of the spacecraft, which then began to move. Nikolay could see what appeared to be sparks from beyond the windows. Minutes later the tall Nordic woman approached Nikolay and spread some kind of ointment on his lips, like lipstick taste, very unpleasant in taste. The sparks soon disappeared outside the window and the UFO stopped the doors then opened like an elevator—two halves moved to the opposites sides of the wall. Behind the opening Nikolay saw a small lobby and similar doors that appeared to dock into the UFO. By using gestures, the alien woman invited him to come to the next room, which was spacious, with a dome-shaped ceiling, a huge screen shaped half of the room, and everything appeared to be shiny, comfortable and “pure”. Three humanoids were present in the room, 2 young ones and an elderly humanoid. Nikolay later understood that the aged humanoids differ from the young by their smoky-colored tint of their eyes and their ashen hair. The alien’s eyes were without visible pupils. All the aliens had fine delicate hands and long thin fingers. The alien woman then explained to Nikolay that they were going to medically examine him, but that it would not cause any unpleasant feelings or consequences. Having said that she walked to the wall and took out a transparent sphere from a hollow on the wall, she then put this “cap” which had two small antennas on Nicola’s head. Moments later the witness saw what appeared to be colored wavy lines on a screen that light up in front of his eyes, and the armchair on which he was sitting suddenly ascended up to the ceiling. He then apparently blacked out for a few moments and when he came too the alien woman was removing the cap from his head. He was later returned to his apartment by the same manner, through the dissolving wall at noon the next day. All the clocks in his apartment were 4 hours behind. Soon after returning to his apartment a friend came to visit complaining that it had taken longer than usual to arrive at his apartment, the bus had broken down, the subway had unexpectedly stopped and the elevator had refused to work.

HC addendum
Source: L. Arkhangelskaya in “Depot” Kiev # 8 December 1990
Type: G

287.
Location. Ivanovo region, Russia
Date: August 1990
Time: evening
Mr. Y. Solovyev head of the department of “Polynome” at the local scientific-technical complex had gone out fishing at an isolated spot far away from the village. He arrived at the location where 7 other friends awaited him. In the darkness the men saw an egg-shaped object that suddenly appeared above the forest and over the river bank. The object was very bright. The men, stunned at first then hid in the bushes and began observing the scene. The “egg” descended and two humanoids came out of the object. Both were about 1.5m in height, with long arms, and dressed in silvery coveralls. In the words of the witnesses, the humanoids resembled your “typical visitor from another planet”. The humanoids did not venture far away from their craft and seemed levitate just above the ground for about an hour. The men observing the scene could not understand what the aliens were doing in the area, they appeared to be searching for something. Finally the humanoids went back into the “egg” and the object simply vanished.

HC addendum
Source: “Youth” Newspaper, Yaroslavl April 27 1991
Type: B

288.
Location. Astrakhan, Russia
Date: August 1990
Time: evening
A local metal worker was resting on a street bench after having worked all day. He suddenly looked up and saw an object hovering over him, resembling a large star. On the edges of the star he saw bright flashes of light. Then the “star” descended and he was able to see the borders on the metallic surface of a strange craft, consisting of several segmented metal structures, joined by some type of rivet-like objects. Moments later a grayish cloud enveloped him. The fog seemed to condense and assumed a white tint. The fog then became gray again and vanished. The astounded man then found himself in a strange colored room. Next he was confronted by several humanoid entities in the room. The humanoids were human-like, very attractive looking, with beautiful features (possibly of the Nordic kind). The aliens communicated with the witness and invited him to drink some multicolored liquids, which were quite tasty, but very difficult to compare with any drink on Earth. The alien crew then gave the witness a tour of their ship, into the different compartments of the circular alien craft. The man walked along the corridors with strangely pressed bas-reliefs or pictures on the walls. Then they showed him what appeared to be a power plant, but before doing that they put a kind of spacesuit on him. Then they entered the main engine compartment (apparently the power source emitted dangerous emissions to humans). The stunned man saw lots of sophisticated equipment and then he was returned back to the Earth. Soon after the encounter the witness began research into what he called “magnetic liquid” which was what was used to power the UFO’s engine. The aliens informed the witness among other facts, that they wanted to prevent the crash on the bridge of the Russian vessel on the river Volga back in the spring of 1990 and sent their saucer in order to prevent the collision. But the alien spacecraft also experienced “technical” problems and lost power, so another alien craft had to approach the first one and “transmit” power to the first one. But it was too late to prevent the tragic accident on the Volga. Amazingly, another resident of Astrakhan, a Mrs. Fadeeva confirmed the incident. She reported seeing two UFOs in the air before the incident with the ship and noticed the moment when something like “thunder bolts” jumped between both UFOs.

HC addendum
Source: Major E. Suetin of the Inner Troops, director of
Astrakhan UFO Center in: “Rabochaya Tribuna” (Working Tribune)
Newspaper, Moscow December 2 1990
Type: G

289.
Location. Kiev, Ukraine
Date: August 1990
Time: night
Local resident and subway worker Nikolay Ivanovich Pronoza (involved in previous encounters) was again abducted from his apartment by Nordic aliens and transported on board a disk-shaped spacecraft using a beam of light, the same way it was done previously. He found himself in a white circular room and sitting on a chair. The only alien present was the same Nordic blond alien woman he had met before. Soon the UFO landed and the alien woman invited the witness to come outside. They had landed in some mountainous area resembling the Carpathian Mountains of western Ukraine. When his eyes adjusted to the darkness, Pronoza saw a typical human farmstead about 200 meters from the landing place. A 2 story house stood in its center; it appeared simple but elegant, with a wide wooden balcony on the façade and an outer wooden stairway. Not far from the house Nikolay saw a well and a pen with horses and cows. Somewhere in the distance he could hear the sound of a mountainous river. The alien Nordic female invited Nikolay to rest and warm himself and opened the massive door of the “farmhouse”. Inside the witness found himself in a large room lighted by a large television screen, he saw an apparent human female watching television holding a child in her lap. A normal appearing cat sat on a cot in the corner of the room. Besides the cat, no one paid any attention to them. After a few minutes they went out unnoticed. Strangely the “owners” of the house had not noticed Nikolay or the Nordic alien woman. Now Nikolay saw a strange large dark building, which turned out to be an alien spacecraft of the shape he had never seen before. According to the alien female it was “banana” in shape. Nikolay then accompanied her inside the craft. Inside there was a long corridor with oval windows positioned in the form of squares on a chessboard. The windows had yellowish narrow metallic blinds. The one-piece was smooth, its inner perimeter contoured by a pearl-shaped floor. The floor was shiny, reflective, like glass, covered by a resilient wooden carpet with diminutive yellow spheres on top of thin fibers. At both ends of the corridor were two similar control rooms, like cabins of a locomotive, with control panels. A male humanoid exited the control room. He had ashen hair, tall and was wearing a silver colored overall with a white collar. He approached Nikolay and greeted him with a small bow. Suddenly something like thunder flashed behind the alien’s back, and a strange “girl” appeared in front of Nikolay. She pointed her finger at him and then questionably looked at the Nordic alien woman. Suddenly Nikolay felt giddy and dizzy, quickly becoming dizzy, he fell to his knees and then lost consciousness. Apparently the Nordic alien woman then waved her hand over Nikolay several times apparently reviving him and he quickly recuperated. After that, the alien woman continued to move her hands, explaining to Nikolay the meaning of every move, in this manner Pronoza was able to obtain his healing ability.

HC addendum
Source: L. Arkhangelskaya in “Depot” Kiev # 8 December 1990
Type: G
Comments: Unfortunately the source does not go into detail as to who could have been the “strange girl” that appeared to the witness after the sounds of thunder.

290.
Location. Near Moscow, Russia
Date: August 1990
Time: night
Irina K. was staying outside the city in her country cottage; preparing to go to sleep when suddenly four male entities entered her room. They were dressed in black loose fitting monk-like outfits. The woman felt paralyzed, loosing the ability to move neither her hands nor legs. Her tongue was apparently paralyzed also. The temperature in the room became substantially colder. One of the monk-like entities brutally pulled Irina from her bed and placed her amid the center of the center in a standing position. The second entity then addressed her in the following manner, “Serve us!” Suddenly Irina recovered her ability to speak and yelled back at the entities, “Confirm to me that you come from God!” Immediately after, the “monks” turned around in total silence and walked outside the house one after the other. When the last of them disappeared, the temperature in the room immediately returned to normal and Irina’s paralysis disappeared. She felt very ill and lost consciousness. In the morning she discovered her dressing gown that was lying on top of a chair was completely wet as if somehow exposed to a heavy downpour.

HC addendum
Source: Lada Kovalenko, Mystical Hypnosis in “Phenomena”
Special Issue, 2002 # 4
Type: E

291.
Location. Wimbledon London England
Date: August 1990
Time: night
The main witness and a friend were camped out in a tent in the garden of the main witness home when they began hearing buzzing sounds and a distant humming noise. In a dream-like state the main witness saw a man of average height, with sandy brown hair and dressed in a silver-blue metallic suit with a double cross crescent logo on the chest area. Three of four other humanoids accompanied the man. The other humanoids were shorter and jaundice looking with brownish hair that looked artificial; they also had “weird” eyes. The witness was apparently taken onboard a craft and was told by the more human looking being that their ship used crystal power as means of propulsion. He communicated by using telepathy.

HC addition # 1708
Source: David Birch, Steve Holt
London UFO Studies, Skylink # 6 & 7
Type: G

292.
Location. Not given
Date: August 1990
Time: night
In July 1990 the witness had seen a shiny moon-sized object hovering at treetop level and another maneuvering light near his home. On the night in question he awoke to see a large headed entity to the left of his bed. The entity appeared to be tucking the bedcovers in. Three other aliens who stood to the right of the bed accompanied it. The large headed entity had a skinny body, large eyes, and slits for its mouth and nose. It was light brown colored. The other creatures, all three of them, were short, ugly, and heavy set, with some kind of jackets on. The entity closest to him touched the witness hand as he put it under the covers and it felt like a frog. After that his memory became confused. The next morning he found out that his electricity had been off an hour and a half during the night.

HC addition # 2272
Source: Mark Chorvinsky, Fate April 1995
Type: D or E

293.
Location. Elora, Ontario Canada
Date: August 1990
Time: late night
The witness was sleeping in her bed when she suddenly woke up and was unable to move. She felt pain and pressure on her lower right side. She then saw a humanoid face looking down at her; the face was gray with large almond-shaped eyes and small nostrils. She could also hear machine-like noises. The being spoke to her and disappeared.

HC addition # 1149
Source: Bonnie Wheeler, Cambridge UFO Research, Ontario Canada
Type: E

294.
Location. Cabourne, Pontevedra, Spain
Date: August 1990
Time: 0400A
Pharmacy student, Elena Bermudez was camping along with some friends in a wooded and isolated area. Very early in the morning while everyone slept soundly Elena suddenly awoke with a start. Unable to regain her sleep she began to clean up around the camp. Looking towards the forest she was suddenly able to distinguish a group of “shadows” that were coming down the side of a nearby wooded mountain, among the shadows there appeared to be some bright spherical lights. The figures were tall and thin and seemingly wearing brown hooded monk-like outfits. There were a total of eight figures. They walked to within 50 meters of the witness position and continued their descent down the slope. Unnatural fear invaded Elena at this moment and in a bout of hysterics she ran into the tents where her sleeping friends lay and woke everyone up. When her friends ran out of their tents the figures had already vanished.

HC addendum
Source: Scott Corrales, Boletin Contacto # 53, July 2003
Type: E

295.
Location. Razdolnoye, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: August 1 1990
Time: around mid-day
Local resident Alexander Poliszhuk was at home when he encountered two humanoid entities that had somehow entered the house. The two humanoids were of general human appearance, about 1.8m in height, and communicated telepathically with the witness. Both seemed solid and real. Curiously the witness was not able to remember or describe the alien’s faces in detail; this information was possibly erased from his memory. The witness felt no fear in the presence of the humanoids. They greeted Alexander and told him that “they were the people of the white day” (?).—The witness did not understand what they meant by this. And during their conversation they also told the witness that it took them 25minutes to fly from Mars to Earth (apparently they have bases there). And then informed Alexander that their lifespan was about 500 terrestrial years, they then said to him, “You are the man of our city” (?) and then demonstrated what appeared to be a holographic image of an alien planet (possibly theirs) on a screen that was projected in the middle of the room from an unknown device which hovered in mid-air. The image showed a dark, deserted, surface of a planet filled with craters. Several narrow roads, like paved sidewalks ran across the surface of the planet. The image was shown very quickly and then it vanished. Then the aliens accompanied Alexander outside the house and told him, “Do you see that large cloud out there?” Alexander was indeed able to make out a large cloud in the sky, the aliens then told him that it was really their spacecraft camouflaged as a cloud. And then Alexander heard a telepathic voice in his head which originated from the cloud, “Do you want to see me? I am the commander of this ship and I am inside the cloud”. Alexander almost instantaneously answered, “yes” and then saw a humanoid “man” hovering in mid-air near the cloud, about 2m in height surrounded by a golden colored glow. The alien commander strangely introduced himself as Sergey, a very common Russian name. He added that he was in “control” of this area. The alien then moved back and vanished into the cloud. After that the witness saw a globe-shaped UFO, fiery red in color with a crew of two aliens inside. These aliens then projected a beam of light on Alexander and transported him onboard the object. Inside he was subjected to some kind of examination and then they enmeshed him (entangled) in something like a net. Later he found scars on his body and on the lower jaw, evidently as a result of the medical examination. Alexander also mentioned that the aliens had left some type of scar (or sign) on his son. The aliens then telepathically told him not to be afraid of anything that everything would be normal. Before leaving the aliens told Alexander, “Now 2 of our men will be constantly with you, we will be watching you”. After that Alexander would regularly humanoid figures inside his house and UFOs over the area. He personally remembers 11 humanoid observations after the initial contact. He also began having strange “dreams” in which all sorts of things were demonstrated to him. The witness wife also saw the UFOs and was introduced to the aliens. One time while onboard a train on his way to Perm he saw a UFO flying ahead of the train. Apparently Alexander also developed extra-sensory capabilities after the encounter and claims to have the power to see through his “third eye”.

HC addendum
Source: Archive of Anton A. Anfalov
Type: G

296.
Location. Verhneye Gribovo, Ivanteevka area, Moscow region, Russia
Date: August 4 1990
Time: 0400A
Summer residents in their country cottage, 50-year old Mr. Boris Pavlovich Zabavnikov and his wife Tamara Ivanovna were sitting near a bonfire outside their house enjoying the night sky, which was saturated with stars. Their 15-year old niece was in the house. At around 2330 both noticed a strange object moving in the sky. At first the UFO looked like a red luminous dot of light. After looking at the UFO for some time the family went to bed. But around 0110A Boris Pavlovich awoke and saw a blinding white globe hovering low over the road located at about 60 meters from his garage. Strangely the bright globe did not appear to be illuminating its surroundings. The globe then changed color to a bright blue and emitted a series of flashes of light that lasted for 10 minutes. The flashes of light resembled bullet tracers. And then the light became dim and vanished. At this moment a pair of red lights appeared above the forest and then ascended up symmetrically spreading into a vertical position and then disappeared. After they vanished the globe again appeared, emanating the same blue light. This occurred several times and every time the globe emitted flashes of light for 10 minutes. Around 0240A the globe emanated blue light again with a matt tint to it. At 0300A Boris awoke his wife and told her to come and look that “they had arrived” and are apparently having difficulty with their craft. Both Tamara and her niece then watched the object. A vertically positioned ellipse then appeared in the upper section of the globe, about 0.5m in height. It quickly moved around the globe to a horizontal position on the bottom section. Simultaneously with this movement the globe began decreasing its brightness eventually becoming matt white. And then a dim yellow light appeared under the globe illuminating the ground below it. The object had a matt strip crossing its center, separating it into 2 sections, the upper and lower hemispheres. The object was now on the ground in a slightly tilted position, with probably 3 landing props under it. The witnesses observed the craft from a safe distance and at approximately 0400A Boris Pavlovich saw an entity on the road parallel to his fence. The entity was running from the opposite direction of the object towards the forest. The entity was only about 1 meter in height and 1.5m long. It somehow resembled a dog, but without a tail, visible ears and eyes, its face was oval-shaped and elongated. The witness was amazed at the complete absence of fur. The strange entity wore a tight fitting gray smooth, aluminum colored suit. It moved completely silent on thin paws, very thin and stick-like. It seemed to move as if in slow motion. Its left front and left rear paws stretched forward simultaneously. Its movement resembled that of a trotting horse. The witness became frightened, ran away and hid inside the house. He did not leave the house again until dawn. When he awoke at 0530A the object was still there (!) emanating a matt light from the same location. Boris Pavlovich then again moved to his observation point but soon fell asleep. When he awoke at 0800A the object was no longer there. The witness visited the place where the object had been but found no visible traces.

HC addendum
Source: Sergey Gusev in “Rodniki” December 14 1990, Mikhail Gershtein in:
“Perekryestok Kentavra” Rostov-on-Don # 6 May 1998 also in “Ekstra” Chernovtsy Ukraine # 12 1998
Type: C

297.
Location. Kudat, Sabah, Malaysia
Date: August 4 1990
Time: 2000
A witness from a nearby village claimed that 3 small beings came out of a landed UFO. The beings measured about 1-2 ft tall. He described them, as having arms and legs but the face was somehow different. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: Ahmad Jamaluddin
Type: B

298.
Location. Owen Sound, Ontario Canada
Date: August 5 1990
Time: 0345A
The Martens family woke up to see “dancing lights” that were apparently disturbing their cattle. The lights were yellow/orange in color and looked like their were connected to something very large. The lights gradually changed to a deep “crimson red” and began to revolve around each other, it gathered some kind of green haze or fog and suddenly vanished. That same night one son had a nightmare about a “shining angel” in the house. And the eldest daughter saw in the house a “person” who seemed to be quite bright, almost blinding her with light.

HC addition # 2820
Source: Barry Arnold
Type: C?

299.
Location. Volgograd, Russia
Date: August 8 1990
Time: evening
While Valeriy Vasilevich Krasnov was alone at home, watching TV the two aliens he had encountered before materialized in his room, right in front of him. This time, the alien man, communicated with the witness, while the woman studied the apartment, took water from the sink, looked inside the refrigerator, etc. The man said that they were returning to their planet and had come to say goodbye. He switched the TV and the fan off without touching them. He told the witness that his apartment was primitive that it had nothing to make life easier, nothing for comfort and suitable rest. After the examination of the flat, Krasnov then began asking additional questions. They told him that they knew the history of earth well and were constantly monitoring it, possessing huge number of “memory cells” and video material describing the history of the earth. They said that they lived in a binary star system. That their planet “Tats” was beautiful, with a population of 20 billion. It contained rich flora, beautiful lakes, rivers, and seas, with a large number of animals, birds etc, including representatives of the fauna found on Earth. They lived in large completely automatic flats and eat exclusively food from plants. Every year residents of their planet are medically examined. The people that are found ill are transported to their planet’s moon where a huge medical complex is located. Their dead are cremated and they do not have cemeteries. There is strict discipline in their planet and violators are sent to explore and study new planets. Their industrial plants are located underground. They have no religion but believe deeply on the “Council”. They will return to earth again in the year 2094. The aliens bade goodbye and vanished in plain sight.

HC addendum
Source: Gennadiy S Belimov, Anton Anfalov
Type: E
Comments: According to the contact data from other sources, the real name for the planet “Tats” is “Tio” and it is located near the Sun-like double star of Beta Canum Venaticorum, 27 light years from Earth.

300.
Location. Miami Lakes Florida
Date: middle of August 1990
Time: 0300A
A couple sleeping in bed were awakened by the sound of their back door opening and closing and footsteps leading to their bedroom. Both were unable to move from their bed and were curiously unafraid. The husband then saw three tall heavyset figures appear at the bedroom door. (The wife was faced down and did not see them). The figures were humanoid and dressed in black glittery coveralls. They seemed to be wearing some type of headgear that covered their faces. One of the figures then approached the bed and looked down briefly at the husband who noticed that the figure had five large thick fingers inside a gloved hand. The figure then walked back and joined the other two and all three then left. Both witnesses then went back to sleep.

HC addition # 1215
Source: Personal Investigation
Type: E

301.
Location. Near Volzhskiy, Volgograd region, Russia
Date: middle of August 1990
Time: late evening
A female witness named Alevtina Makarova was visited by a humanoid entity in her apartment (not described). The entity arrived on a reddish globe-shaped craft with 3 blinking lights, red, green and yellow in color, positioned in a circle. Inside she could see other immobile triangle of lights. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: Gennadiy S. Belimov, and Vadim A. Chernobrov
Chronicles of UFO Visits Moscow 2003
Type: B?

302.
Location. Chernobyl area, Kiev region, Ukraine
Date: August 15 1990
Time: morning
The female witness named L.O. Kozyreva, an employee NPO “Pripyat” (a scientific production unit located inside the Chernobyl restricted area, which was radioactively polluted after the nuclear incident at the nearby atomic power station in 1986 and now cordoned off by a 30km forbidden perimeter), was walking to her job, which had to do with monitoring the environment in order to register changes in nature influenced by the radioactivity in the area. Suddenly she saw a semi-transparent sphere descend from the sky at about 200 meters in front of her. The globe then landed on the asphalt road. A tall humanoid then exited the object, the entity was about 2.8m to 3m in height, and the top portion of his outfit was red and the lower area black. A horseshoe shaped plate was shining in his chest area. The alien man had black hair and “looked very beautiful”. When he glanced towards the witness she was suddenly struck by some kind of electric charge and her legs were paralyzed. Suddenly a red “Zhiguli” vehicle appeared on the road. When the car approached the alien the humanoid suddenly vanished and the man that was sitting behind the wheel of the car then suddenly appeared in front of the startled witness. When this man approached Kozyreva she was again charged by the same electrical current (apparently the alien had somehow energized the driver of the car with electrostatic current). After the incident L.O. Kozyreva noticed a strange brown spot, the size of a five Kopek coin that appeared on her leg. Two other researchers investigated the case and confirmed the presence of an anomaly at the reported landing site. Other workers of the Chernobyl area have reported numerous UFO observations since the 1986 incident.

HC addendum
Source: “Nauka—Fantastika” magazine # 1-2 1992 Ukraine quoted by
“Stalker” Ukrainian almanac of anomalous phenomena and esoteric knowledge,
Dnepropetrovsk # 1 1992
Type: B

303.
Location. Bratislava, Slovakia
Date: August 15 1990
Time: 1800
A 12-year old boy saw a disc shaped object land near his home. The lower section of the object opened up and a figure emerged. The boy threw a stone at the humanoid but the stone returned and hit him on his leg. The humanoid then went back inside the object, which promptly took off at high speed.

HC addendum
Source: Dr Milos Jesensky
Type: B

304.
Location. Island of Iona, Scotland
Date: August 15 1990
Time: night
Edward Carlos (involved in other encounters) saw an inexplicable beam of light coming down from the clouds. Shortly after, the beam struck him and he experienced a missing time episode. Later under hypnotic regression he recalled being examined by several entities, including a reptilian like humanoid, small white skinned humanoids and insect-like robotic creatures. He recalled having an anal examination to determine his health. The beings also examined his various organ systems, including his heart. They then used a laser-like light to clear Carlos’s arteries.

HC addition # 2537
Source: Preston Dennett, UFO Healing
Type: G

305.
Location. Pulga California
Date: mid August 1990
Time: late night
The witness and a group of friends were camping in an isolated area and he was sleeping in his van. Sometime during the night a loud high-pitched drone that quickly faded awakened him. Looking out he saw a very bright blue white light off in the distance. He was then startled to see the light moving and coming closer, expanding in size. The light seemed to expand into a rounded oval and began to grow rapidly. He closed his eyes but could still see the glow of the light. He opened his eyes and saw right in front of his face several small fluorescent balls of neon red, green, yellow, and blue light popping on and off. Beyond these down the meadow lay an arc-like light that he could not look directly at. It appeared to dissipate off to the left into a glowing haze. Within the misty light, there wee three shadowy figures that began to materialize. As they became clearer he could see that one stood at least a head above the others. This figure detached itself from the others and began to approach the witness. The figure had a large domed head with the lower portion of the face sharply tapered in. It had a long thin neck and narrow sharply sloping shoulders, long very thin arms with bulging pod-like endings. The upper torso tapered down into a waspish waist that gently flared into narrow hips. It seemingly approached the witness at very high speed. Suddenly its face appeared at the window opening of the van. The being had huge glossy eyes and incredibly entered the van through the glass window. It grabbed the witness and pulled him out in the same manner. He was “floated” to the nearby haze and the two other figures, which were shorter and more robust. He closed his eyes and then found himself in a hallway that curved to the left. The tall being then led him a short way down the hall to an open doorway. He could feel the presence of others behind him. Inside the room he was urged toward an object that rose out of the floor. It resembled a table with a mirror finish, made out of light blue tinted metal. It also had what seemed to be tubes running within its sides partially protruding at various locations. The witness somehow received the impression that the table was alive. Without effort on the part of the thin being he was lifted onto the table, he was compelled to lay back; he then partially sunk into it, a soothing warmth surrounding him. All the time he felt other presences in the room. Later he became more aware of his surroundings and saw himself alone in the room with the Mantis-like being. He was again then led down a corridor. Looking into an opening he saw a room that seemed wider than the previous one. He saw a maze of round edge shapes of various sizes protruding from the walls and floor of the room. He also noticed a human female that stood upon a low, sculptured platform against the wall. She stood rigid, with heels together, arms loosely hanging by her sides, she stared straight ahead. Apparently his next memory was of being back in the camper van.

HC addition # 2858
Source: UFO BBS
Type: G

306.
Location. Tsarche, Galskiy area, Abhasiya, Georgia
Date: middle of August 1990
Time: unknown
Residents of the village noticed a disc-shaped object about 10-12 meters in diameter hovering at about 25 meters from the ground. At the same time the family of a local resident Guliko Bakaradze was visited in her house by three bizarre entities with long hands and most amazing of all, four legs each. A large group of witnesses at the house, all females, were stunned at the sight of the entities, but a 9-year old girl, Sophiko, feeling no fear felt joyful and knew right away that the strange creatures were extraterrestrials and invited them inside the house, in typical Caucasian hospitality. According to Sophiko’s statement the aliens immediately began telepathic communication with her. They told the girl that they were robots, remote controlled from the hovering disc, which was piloted by two beautiful blond blue-eyed females. Sophiko categorically refuse to disclose the essence of her 2-hour telepathic contact with the alien robots, which stayed in the house for about 2 hours. During the whole time the rest of the family remained paralyzed, including their vocal chords, sitting still in their chairs.

HC addendum
Source: N. Kvizhinadze “Worker’s Tribune” Suhimi, Alexey Priyma and
Anton Anfalov
Type: C?

307.
Location. Kamenka, Shahterskiy area, Donetsk region, Ukraine
Date: August 17 1990
Time: 1730
Three witnesses, a man named N.D. Ivchenko, the head of the local dairy “Olhovatskiy” state farm, cattle hand P.F. Varenik and bus driver, V.F.Dyachenko, had arrived at the evening milking at the local summer camp when they observed a saucer-shaped object hovering in the air above some rocks and a cave. Six humanoid entities easily descended from the hovering object to the foot of the rocks. The entities were all about 3 meters in height, dressed in shiny red-white cloth. The distance between the witnesses and the humanoids and object was less than a km. After reaching the ground the entities proceeded to the river walking in a single file formation, soon returning to the rocks and then ascending to the top of the rocks. After standing for a short period of time on top of the rocks the walked away towards the forest. The witnesses then boarded the bus and drove towards the rocks, but found nothing special there, except for footprints on the ground, resembling hoof-like imprints. The prints were located in pairs at a distance of 20-25cm between each one and about 50cm between pairs. Their length was about 10cm and about 1cm in depth. Inside the prints there were 2 deeper imprints like from spikes on shoe soles. That same day, at about 2200 other residents of the same hamlet watched a red globe quickly ascend towards the sky from the same area of the previous encounter.

HC addendum
Source: Gennadiy Ya. Leszshenko, “Edge of the Unknown or What is
Behind the Curtain” Donetsk 1994
Type: B

308.
Location. Malyi Byadan Lake, Balyktah, Megino-Kangalasskiy area
Yakutiya, East Siberia Russia
Date: August 17 1990
Time: 1740
Three schoolgirls, Maria Dyakonova, 7th grade, Anya Mohnachevskaya, 6th grade and Lilya Artemyeva of the 6th grade were gathering berries near the dry lake of Malyi Byadan located 3km from the village of Balyktah and had decided to take a short rest break. Suddenly they heard a strange sound on the northern slope of a hill, which at first they took for the engine of a helicopter. The sound then began approaching their location. While approaching it became similar to the sound of a “Druzhba” (a car?). They looked up and saw a large rotating round object golden in color flying in their direction. It resembled two saucers joined at the bottoms outside. The girls became terribly frightened and hid in the hollows of the slopes, from which they were able to see the object. The craft hovered in the air just above the ground. It was about 200 meters from the witnesses. The object appeared higher than a 1-story building and was about 6 meters in diameter. Neither windows nor doors were visible on it. The surface was very smooth, seemingly polished. Soon a hatch opened in the bottom of the object and a ladder jutted out of it. Two very tall humanoids descended on the ladder to the ground, they wore shiny silvery suits. The ladder was immediately taken back inside the hatch and the hatch closed. The terrified girls watched the huge entities walking side by side. The aliens walked strangely, without bending their knees while moving. They stopped next to a motorcycle apparently left there by another berry picker (Grigoriy Sotknikov). The aliens the proceeded in inspecting the motorcycle very closely, apparently taking it apart and then putting it back together. The aliens spoke among themselves in an unusual loud hoarse voice (similarly to someone with a cold). Their speech was completely alien and incomprehensible. The aliens wore something resembling shiny covers or metallic plates on their knees. Both aliens were more than 3 meters in height. The right arm of both aliens was very long, and the left arm was somehow twice as short (the aliens apparently wore some type of devices on their right arms). The aliens had round black eyes and thin mouths, their noses appeared to be covered also by metallic plates (apparently respirators). On their heads they had what appeared to be antennas on both sides. After studying the motorcycle the aliens returned to their flying machine. As they began walking back to the object the aliens turned around and stared in the direction of the girls, which became even more frightened jumped out of their hiding places and ran home. During the investigation two more witnesses were located; a 27-year old woman named Elena Zyryanova from Moscow and a middle aged local resident named Elena Arturovna Sotnikova the sister of motorcycle owner Grigoriy Sotknikov. They were able to confirm the girl’s report.

HC addendum
Source: I. Kychkin “Socialist Yakutiya” August 23 1990
Type: B

309.
Location. Near Interior South Dakota
Date: August 18 1990
Time: 2030
Several witnesses saw a low flying object with what appeared to be lighted windows and two rooms with lights on the inside. They could see two gray colored figures with large teardrop shaped heads inside the object. One of the figures appeared to be sitting down and the other standing up. The craft continued on a northbound course and then there was a very loud boom like sound, and an emerald green light was seen. The craft was reported as cigar shaped. After the craft disappeared, several jets and helicopters were seen in the area.

HC addendum
Source: Franklin Carter
Type: A

310.
Location. Simferopol, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: August 18 1990
Time: midnight
A local woman, Galina Boyko mother of 5 (who were sleeping in the next room) switched off her television set while in her flat on Bela Kuna Street on the 9th floor of a 9 story building. Immediately after she switched off the TV-set around midnight she saw a tall, athletic built male humanoid entity standing at the doorway. The witness was stunned almost in shock as she stared at the humanoid. The humanoid was about 2.5m tall, standing slightly bent, dressed in a tight-fitting silver metallic suit. The alien visitor’s face was very beautiful, correct in all features and details, like that of a Saint on an Orthodox Russian icon. She now felt admiration for the humanoid but was still unable to move or say anything; she felt a powerful energy emanating from the night visitor. Later she regretted her indecisiveness at not asking the visitor anything, she was so numb that she could not utter a word. After several seconds of standing face to face with the alien, the humanoid walked back through the wall between two rooms in front of the stunned Galina. Later her neighbors, the Dovzehnko family confirmed that they also had heard and seen the strange tall alien figure in their flat, opening the door of their refrigerator, apparently the alien wanted to see human food and take samples of it. After performing that task the alien walked aback again through the wall outside on the 9th floor. Apparently the Boyko’s children obtained some supernatural or extra sensory capabilities after the encounter, despite the fact that they did not see the alien and were sleeping in their beds. The witness husband, Vladimir Petrovich Boyko was on a trip to the “Pemrski triangle” a famous anomalous zone exactly around the same time of his wife’s and neighbor’s encounter. Vladimir’s mother also told him that she had seen the humanoid entity in a silver suit in her “night dreams”.

HC addendum
Source: Dr. Anton A Anfalov directly from the witness husband Vladimir
Petrovich Boyko
Type: E

311.
Location. Near Mahachkala, Dagestan, Russia
Date: August 19 1990
Time: 1800
Two local sisters were walking near the local stadium when suddenly out of nowhere a very strange man appeared in front of the girls. He was huge almost three meters in height, maybe taller. He was dressed in a black suit and wore high black boots. His neck was thick and muscular. The skin on his face was dark in color, completely saturated with strange “pimples” that resembled needles or sticks on the skin. Each pimple had a very sharp end. He had white circles around his eyes. He was leaning to one side, on what appeared to be a walking cane (!). Frightened, the sisters attempted to run away but the giant call to them. In a hypnotic state the girls began to approach the giant. He straightened up and the cane fell to the ground. The giant’s arms hung below his knees. His face resembled that of very wrinkled old man, but his hair was black and his teeth were even and white. The huge figure began whispering to the girls in the local Kumyk language, which one of the girls understood. He said that he had come from another planet, and had left his son on the planet, he was 15-years of age but was taller than the girls. He then said, “Girls come closer I would like to touch you, feel you…come closer immediately, I say!” Even though they felt attracted to the strange giant, one of the girls screamed, ” We will not go to you”! Something like a magnetic force emanated from the alien, which seemed to fluctuate in intensity. After the refusal by the girls the “old man” said, “Girls, would one of you like to become my son’s wife? (!). One of the girls answered in the Kumyk language, “We are school girls, and is to early for us to think about marriage.” The old man then murmured, “Well my son is also young, despite his height”. One of the sisters then said that because of his height, she would look like a midget next to him and people would laugh. The giant alien then said, “So you refuse to marry my son?” “By the most decisive way!” replied the girls sharply. And then after several seconds the giant vanished. While they spoke to the alien both girls felt that they were under a very powerful hypnotic spell. After he vanished, the girls returned to normal. Seized by a great panic both ran away to their homes.

HC addendum
Source: Aleksey K Priyma “UFOs Witness to the Unknown”
Anton Anfalov
Type: E

312.
Location. Dubna Region, Russia
Date: August 19 1990
Time: evening
Cyril Timofeyevich had gone to the familiar field where had had his previous encounter 6 years before. As he sat in the field he shouts, where are you my friend, here is where I fell! Later as he sat on a the clearing he heard noises from behind him, turning around he saw the familiar helmeted robot-like figure standing a few feet away. In the same robotic voice he instructed the witness not to approach and that he just wanted to talk to him. The witness asked about his flying sphere and if he was alone. The alien confirmed that he was alone and that his vehicle was being “repaired”. And then the robot began telling Cyril many curious things. He mentioned that earthlings were created by solar energy, water and earth that earthlings still did not know how valuable the earth was. He also predicted that soon humanity would be able to eradicate a very terrible disease (AIDS?). Cyril answered if they were other planets in our solar system with earth like life. The answer was no, only in Mars where there any small biological forms and on the moons of Jupiter. He also mentioned a planet possibly located in our solar system, unknown to humans. Cyril then asked when will they meet again, the answer was that they are always with us. The robot then said that in 12-15 years men would be able to prolong life. When the conversation ended, a cloud formed around the robot and it then rose up into the air about a meter and then dissipated. After the encounter Cyril slept for 24 hours straight. When he woke up his eyes were red and itchy.

HC addendum
Source: Anomalia website, Russia
Type: E

313.
Location. Molebka “Triangle” anomalous zone, Perm region, Ural, Russia
Date: August 20 1990
Time: 1330
The male witness from the town of Tula that had arrived with a group of colleagues to this famous “anomalous area” near the village of Molebka on the banks of the River Sylva encountered a humanoid entity standing deep within the pine forest. The witness himself apparently was endowed with extra sensory abilities. The entity resembled a humanoid made out completely of light, just like a contour of humanoid body, with head, legs and hands, consisting of pure light. No other features could be seen because of the light. The humanoid figure was about 3.5m in height. The witness yelled at a woman nearby in order for her to see the entity but she couldn’t confirm the observation since apparently the entity had already disappeared beyond the tall dense pine forest or had disappeared in plain sight. This case was reported by Vladimir Boyko, UFO researcher from Simferopol, who personally visited this anomalous area at least 5 times.

HC addendum
Source: Vladimir P Boyko, Simferopol UFO Research Crimea Ukraine
Type: E

314.
Location. Near Molebka, Perm region, Ural, Russia
Date: August 21-22 1990
Time: night
Fire department technician from Simferopol Crimea, Vladimir Petrovich Boyko had come to visit this so-called anomalous area (called the Molebka triangle) near the river Sylva to hunt for UFOs. On this moonlit night as he stood near a fire on the banks of the river Sylva while the others in the camp slept a slight rain began to fall and the fire began to die out, Boyko then asked the “Higher forces” to stop the rain, he repeated this 3 times and then began to meditate, uniting himself with the rain asking for it to stop, he said, “You and me are of the same blood, don’t wet me” (?). Soon strange things started happening to him, he apparently separated from his physical body and saw himself moving at very high speed with the impression of flying amid the clouds. Several minutes later he returned to his body, and was amazed to see a strange light hovering beyond the clouds, he could tell that it wasn’t the moon but some type of UFO hovering among the clouds. There was complete silence around him as the others in the camp were apparently in a deep sleep. He then saw a gap between the clouds and then a huge black elongated triangle-shaped object appeared from behind the clouds in the gap, hovering in the sky a hundred meters or so from Boyko. The triangle began approaching the witness and then moved its position, apparently rotating or changing its form. Boyko now understood that the aliens had finally answered his desperate requests to see a UFO, and the appearance of the triangle was apparently a premeditated demonstration for him. Then in the blink of an eye, two black dots separated from the triangle and moved away from it. According to Boyko the dots looked more like small disks and understood that these were short range modules that had separated from the mother ship. Several minutes later, Boyko heard a sound behind his back, the crackle of bushes and shrubs, like if someone invisible was walking nearby, but he didn’t see the figure despite all his attempts. But judging by the long steps, the height of the stranger could be established. It appeared to be a gigantic figure probably no less than 2.8 to 3 meters. The triangle then moved again behind the clouds and disappeared from sight. Boyko then directed a mental impulse towards the aliens attempting to send them a telepathic message, thanking them for such a spectacular display but he couldn’t understand what it all meant and what had they wanted to convey to him. Incredibly, after some time, the triangle-shaped object reappeared again. When this happened Boyko understood that now he was going to receive information from the visitors. He felt a sort of electrostatic discharge in his body, his stretched out his arm and noticed the hairs on it moving (evidently he was being influenced by a powerful electromagnetic field). After a strong telepathic impulse he sat near a large stone and after meditating for some time saw some yellowish geometrical figures on a white background before his eyes, information directed at his subconscious was being transmitted to him at very high speed. After this encounter Boyko became an avid book reader and was convinced that the aliens had given him some type of code for telepathic communication. He later regretted that he didn’t as the triangle to land near him. When the triangle disappeared a second time, Boyko returned to the fire, as the rain continued to come down. Suddenly according to Boyko, his next recollection was of seeing the dawn, he last remembered being close to midnight. His clothes were completely dry despite the fact that he had been apparently exposed to the rain for several hours. Another interesting point was that after this amazing encounter Boyko acquired the ability to apparently displace clouds while he concentrated on them. (Somewhere I have heard of this before).

HC addendum
Source: Dr. Anton A. Anfalov, Crimea
Type: F or G?
Comments: The source indicates that hypnotic regression on the witness has not been performed.

315.
Location. Okoc, Slovakia
Date: August 21 1990
Time: 0010A
A woman suddenly woke up in her bedroom to see a 1.4-meter tall humanoid with a huge hairless head and large dark slanted eyes, standing near her bed. The humanoid was thin, with long thin arms and legs and was surrounded in a glow. The witness apparently went back to sleep and woke up with a terrific headache the next morning.

HC addendum
Source: Dr Milos Jesensky
Type: E

316.
Location. Molebka “triangle” anomalous zone, Perm region, Ural, Russia
Date: August 21 or 22 1990
Time: 0200A
A group of young men and women out of curiosity had arrived at this famous anomalous zone area in order to explore. They camped in tents on the banks of the River Sylva and during the night several of the young women spotted a group of tall humanoid figures walking on the surface of the water, evidently levitating and then walking on the opposite bank of the River Sylva. All the aliens were about 2.5-3m in height, evidently not humans and walked into the deep pine thicket in the dark & dense forest. No additional details except for the fact that the figures were dark tall humanoid silhouettes with long arms and long legs could be see because of the darkness. The girls then heard a voice in their heads (evidently telepathic) which persisted that they would come to the opposite bank of the river. So when their boyfriends awoke in the middle of the night, they were stunned to see the women acting in a bizarre manner like lunatics. In a zombie-like state and fully [as2]clothed the girls entered the river up to their chests and even going deeper in an apparent attempt to reach the opposite bank of the river despite the depth of the river. The men began to yell at the girls to come. The screams apparently snapped the girls out of their trance-like states and they regained their senses and self control and quickly ran out of the water to the shore. They told their boyfriends and others that an unseen “force” had pulled them towards the opposite bank of the river and a voice in their heads constantly urged them to come over, they briefly lost their will to resist.

HC addendum
Source: Vladimir P. Boyko, Simferopol UFO research, Crimea Ukraine
Type: E

317.
Location. Okoc, Slovakia
Date: August 22 1990
Time: 2300
Another woman had just finished taken a bath when a strange feeling suddenly overwhelmed her. She then noticed a large hairless head with huge dark slanted eyes looking at her from her bedroom. The head was encased in a glow. Very similar description to two previous cases.

HC addendum
Source: Dr Milos Jesensky
Type: E

318.
Location. Coolidge Georgia
Date: August 24 1990
Time: 0730A
Three children first noticed strange, snorting sounds coming from outside their house. Soon a high-pitched scream “like a baby” attracted Mollie Johnson’s attention. Upon investigating she saw an eight-foot tall creature that walked upright on two legs. The broad shouldered long armed humanoid was covered with white hair. And it had long black fingernails and its teeth were longer than humans, apparently resembling fangs.

HC addition # 3017
Source: Mark Chorvinsky, Fate November 1991
Type: E

319.
Location. Outside Shapsugskaya, Krasnodar region, Caucasus Russia
Date: August 24 1990
Time: evening
Three witnesses, Dorofey Vladimirovich Dubanos, Sergey Lymar and another man called Sasha were having a picnic in an exotic place near a local ancient dolmen when suddenly they saw a light cross the sky disappearing behind the clouds. Soon at about 30 meters from them a strange dark object appeared, shaped like a vertical capsule, crossed in the middle by a square plate. The three stunned witnesses watched as 3-human looking figures stepped out of the “capsule” and approached. The witnesses could not tell much about their appearance because it was dark. “Who are you?” asked Dubanos. The answer was, “We flew down here to talk to you, but we don’t have much time”. The answer was received telepathically inside of the witnesses’ heads. The three men were somehow attracted to the aliens and approached them, and stood facing them. “Where are you from?” asked Lymar. Again the telepathic answer was, “Constellation of Orion, that’s where our motherland is”. And then Sasha, asked the third question, “How many years have your civilization lasted for”, the answer was an astounding 12 million years. All three witnesses exchanged glances, glad that they were able to freely communicate. Lymar asked the aliens what was their purpose here on earth and the answer was that they had come to warn humanity about a terrific catastrophe that threatens our planet. “What kind of catastrophe?” Asked Dubanos. The cryptic answer was, “Soon, the polarity of the magnetic field of Earth will change. Global climate changes will appear, caused by the slowing rotation of the Earth.” Lymar then asked, “Are you capable of preventing this”? The answer was somewhat reassuring, “We will do everything to prevent this mortal danger to occur”. There was additional conversation mostly about inhabited planets in the universe, but the witnesses vaguely remembered this portion of the conversation. Soon the object behind the aliens changed shape to resembled the front of a rocket or missile, the aliens then entered the craft, which then zoomed up and disappeared in a couple of seconds. The bright light again crossed the sky and a terrific storm soon followed.

HC addendum
Source: Aleksey K Priyma, “UFOs Witnesses to the Unknown”
Anton Anfalov
Type: B
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 8
Comments: Sadly, the alien’s predictions appear to be coming true. Our global climate is drastically changing, and the future appears bleak if something is not done.

320.
Location. Kecerovce, Slovakia
Date: late August 1990
Time: midnight
A woman sleeping by her open window suddenly woke up feeling a strong pain in he hands and back. She then noticed two human like figures standing by the window. They looked like ordinary men, except they were wearing silvery one-piece suits. After a minute a sort whirlwind invaded the bedroom and the figures disappeared into it. Two weeks later the witness heard footsteps and strange voices outside her window. The voices shouted, “You are our friend!” She looked out but did not see anything.

HC addendum
Source: Dr. Milos Jesensky
Type: E

321.
Location. Near Santiago, Chile
Date: August 30 1990
Time: 0200A
A Chilean agricultural engineer reported seeing an intense light some 300 meters from his house, coming from a strange machine that was hovering in the air. Little by little and noiselessly the craft came down vertically until it rested on the ground. He then awoke his wife and both went to see the object, which, when it noticed them, ascended at great speed, leaving them astonished, and paralyzed. The next day both could see that the brush had dried up within a radius of approximately 100 meters of the site where the craft had landed. Incredibly on August 30 the object visited the location again and this time the whole family saw the object. This time they wanted to alert the police, but were surprised to notice that the electricity and telephone had been cut off, and when he tried to start his pick up truck, the engine was dead. “In view of all this his wife and children all got scared and decided to hide in the basement until daylight.” This time he found at the landing site a thick though very light, metal plaque, of an unknown material, some 30 by 45 cm engraved with signs that the engineer claims not to know. The current location of the engraved plaque is not known.

HC addendum
Source: Alejandro Agostinelli, Richard Heiden, FSR Vol. 39 # 2
Type: F?

322.
Location. Near Lake Cartagena, Cabo Rojo Puerto Rico
Date: August 31 1990
Time: 0300A
Ten carloads of witnesses reportedly observed five humanoids walking down a dirt road, heading in the direction of the Laguna Cartagena. One of the witnesses, Miguel Figueroa, pursued the beings in his car, but as he approached them, their eyes ‘lit up”, and he was somehow prevented from getting any closer. When the light dissipated, Figueroa again gave chase and managed to get a better look. He described the figures as skinny and gray, varying between three and four feet in height, with pear shaped heads, large slanted eyes, long pointed ears, long arms, with three fingers on each hand and three toes on their feet. The beings disappeared running down a ravine. The following day, there were reports of discs flying out over the Laguna Cartagena. Small footprints were found in the area.

HC addition # 878
Source: Magdalena Del Amo Freixedo, FSR Vol. 36 # 4
Type: E

323.
Location. Barrio Supe, Berisso, Buenos Aires, Argentina
Date: August 31 1990
Time: 0200A
Luis Javier Mango was on his way to his girlfriend’s house on a friend’s motorcycle when he spotted about 100 yards ahead two short figures that quickly crossed from one side of the road ahead of him. Both were about 1 meter in height, wearing what appeared to be black hooded smocks tight around the waists as if wearing an unseen belt. He could not see any facial features, arms, or legs. One figure followed the other one and both quickly disappeared from sight. Further inquires revealed additional witnesses and the possibility of four to five additional humanoids of similar appearance that floated just above the ground.

HC addendum
Source: Proyecto CATENT
Type: E

324.
Location. Sukhaya Valley, Grodnensk region, Belarus
Date: August 31 1990
Time: night
A round UFO with a golden stripe around its circumference appeared in the sky and then landed on a field. Three humanoids wearing tight-fitting coveralls were briefly seen standing near the object. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: “NLO” 1990 # 1
Type: C

325.
Location. Kalinigrad (Baltic Sea coast) Russia
Date: August-September 1990
Time: unknown
The female witness, a local professional artist was lounging in her room when suddenly part of her room just seemed to disappear or dissolve into nothing, a strange scenery appeared in its place. It resembled a grassy field, she looked at the field and felt that she must “concentrate” on it. This was followed by the sudden appearance of an alien man in her room. The alien sat on her armchair. His head was long and pointy, resembling a melon, and his nose began in the middle of his forehead. His eyes were slanted, stretching to his temples. He had white hair, very curly. The man was dressed in an iridescent coverall, green in color. The alien then said to the witness, “You wanted a meeting with us, well here I am and I will introduce you to my friends.” Strangely, the witness felt no fear by the appearance of the alien man in her room. She answered, that she would like to meet his friends but she wanted to take her beloved cat with her. The alien then said, “Clasp your cat firmly against your breast”. So promptly did that and she felt a strong cold breeze and heard a whistling sound. Soon she found herself in a strange room, which she thought was the inside of the spacecraft. The roof over her head was transparent. She could see numerous stars through it. Five other aliens sat in the room and she met all of them. All were dressed in very strange greenish suits, iridescent like “mercury”, apparently the suits were made out of some kind of “energy” instead of fabric. At this moment the original alien that met her in her room told her that they had a very high “psychic” development and made their clothing out of pure energy. The witness then asked them where were they from and the stranger said, “From another Galaxy”. Then she asked about the purpose of their visit and was told that they were “looking after us”. That they were here to help humanity but that humanity must overcome evil but itself. After the encounter the witness felt like she was being watched all the time and acquired telepathic abilities. A chain of strange events ensued after that.

HC addendum
Source: Independent Baltic Newspaper, October 1990 # 2
Kalinigrad, Russia
Type: G

326.
Location. Kolva Base, Verk, Komi, Russia
Date: Late Summer 1990
Time: late night
The witness, Vasily A, was laying in bed next to his sleeping wife reading a book, when he heard a sound similar to “a cork popping.” At that moment the window opened and he heard a humming sound. This sound never wavered and was constant during the encounter. He got up and smoked a cigarette and closed the window. He then placed the book aside and went back to bed, he then heard a voice that said, “Take the book,” he could not see the source of the voice, it then said, “You will be able to read faster than before.” He then flipped through the whole book and apparently read everything. He then heard the voice said, “We are going to examine you.” He felt a strange whorl that seemed to spiral around his head moving downward. He was able to move his hands and legs but was unable to get up. He continued to hear voices and felt his teeth & jaw being “fixed.” He felt his whole body being scanned including his internal organs. His little finger that he had previously injured was apparently cured by this scanning procedure. He asked to be shown more, then suddenly found himself sitting on a chair with a woman sitting to his right. He described being in a very large room, with a very high ceiling and apparently no discernible corners. Everything was gray; there was a door across from him that was very large, resembling a gate. The woman was human and appeared somehow “brighter” than they gray background. She wore a white gown similar to a bathrobe. Her face had an expression of indifference without any emotion. Her eyes were “black as coal” and her nose was small resembling a knob. She seemed to have no chin or neck. She seemed taller than six feet, and was holding an object resembling a “bar” in her left hand. The bar was dark gray in color with a cloth like texture, more like a plastic material. While sitting in the chair he noticed that a man had entered the room. He seemed to be standing on a platform and was higher than everyone else. He was described as very tall, and muscular with “a big body.” Vasily had the impression that this man had “great power and was a commander.” No other details of this man could be seen. The man then appeared to talk to two figures standing behind the witness and asked them if the witness was prepared for transit. He was then told that he would be going with them. At this time he experienced considerable fear and a sense of loss. Vasily disagreed and refused to go with them, he suddenly found himself on his bed. He experienced a strange sensation like breaking free from some elastic wrappings. He jumped out of bed and looked at the mirror. He described his image as not quite like him, appearing skinny and gray. He then sat down to smoke a cigarette and noticed that the humming sound was still present. He still felt a presence of beings in the in the room and heard a voice asking why he did not want to go with them. He then felt being teleported to an imaged location where two unseen beings led him over a “black” band and into a lighted area. He was shown what appeared to be engines and structures; he was able to ask numerous questions. Later he was told by the beings that they were leaving, at that point he felt a sharp pain in his solar plexus. He then finally found himself lying in bed and heard the humming sound becoming more distant. He then went back to sleep.

HC addition # 2688
Source: Leigh Culver, Yuri Selenok
Type: G

327.
Location. Novospasskoye, Ulyanovsk region, Russia
Date: autumn 1990
Time: morning
Vasiliy, a local villager stepped out to his yard to call a female neighbor when suddenly he was astounded to see several multicolored, pea-sized globules made from an unknown substance scattered over the ground. He showed his neighbor and she said that they had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. When she had gone outside her home she had already stumbled over them. The woman advised Vasiliy not to touch the strange globules, but being a stubborn man Vasiliy began to step on them with the sole of his foot. In the next moment he felt a powerful force or entity behind his back that grabbed his shoulders and squeezed him with a very strong grip. It appeared to be some kind of invisible entity since the witness did not see any hands or arms, but distinctly felt them. Moments later the entity released its grip and Vasiliy turned around looking around but did not see anything or anybody. The invisible entity had apparently been much taller than the witness and definitely much stronger. That same day when Vasiliy went to his job her felt a strong burning sensation on his right arm, he rolled up his sleeve and saw the number “8” burned (or branded) on his forearm. The strange mark finally dissolved a month later. The strange globules in the yard apparently disappeared the same day.

HC addendum
Source: Margarita Troitsyna in: “Mir Zazerkalya” (Worlds beyond the Mirror)
Newspaper Moscow # 17
Type: E or G?
(This case has some parallels like the Loire Valley France case of 1950, also the movie “Predator” comes to mind).

328.
Location. Fili Park, Moscow, Russia
Date: autumn 1990
Time: about 1900
A witness, a man named I.G. was walking his dog in Fili Park located about 100 meters from the Rublyeskoye Highway. His dog suddenly ran away and the man felt an irresistible force carry him to the middle of the park. He walked about 15 meters and saw his dog jumping between trees. Looking up to the sky he saw something fly very fast above him. He then felt a tremor and thoughts mixed in his head, as if under some kind of influence. He then saw a huge arc or horseshoe shaped object, about 25-30 meters in size, quickly move over the trees at a very low altitude. He followed it and saw the object slow down and descends into the forest. His dog began running towards the object, attracted by the light. The man also ran at top speed towards the landing site. He found his dog near a stump sniffing at something. Simultaneously he saw two humanoids. They were taller than the witness, about 1.8 to 2.0 meters, dressed in dark blue overalls. Both aliens stood facing each other, half turned towards the witness. Aliens had openings instead of ears, and their fingers were long and bony, their skin was matt and smooth, and their hair short and evenly cut. I.G. succeeded in having a conversation with the humanoids, which spoke without moving their lips apparently using telepathy. The humanoids told him, “We landed in your forest. We need to find out what type of force field influences our craft from under the ground in this area.” “We will not hurt you; we are just checking the presence of powerful forces in these fields.” They added that they had arrived there from “the other side of the world.” “Today we will work some and then fly northward”. I.G. then asked, “Are you from an extraterrestrial civilization?” The telepathic answer was the following, “Our civilization is similar to yours. We are very close but we cannot tell you anything more. The time of contact is not now. We enter into frequent contacts with different people of your planet and “system” that do not bring us future complications”. The alien promised the witness that he would cure his sick sister and told him that they would meet again. The witness answered that he was ready but was still apprehensive of them. The alien answered, “No need to be afraid we don’t use any weapons in such situations”. The witness then said that he wanted to go home, that his wife was probably waiting for him. The aliens stood still for awhile and then walked towards the bright visible behind the trees. The witness glanced at his electronic watch but it was not working, then at a very quick pace without looking at his feet the witness walked directly to his house as if being guided by an invisible force. He remembered that during the walk he never looked back and ignored everyone else in the street. He found his dog near the porch. He never visited the park again and was reportedly ready to submit to a hypnotic regression to confirm the encounter.

HC addendum
Source: Vladimir G. Azazha, PhD “The Other Life” Moscow 1998
Type: C

329.
Location. San Diego, California
Date: Fall 1990
Time: late night
The witness, who at the time was suffering from an incurable cancer, was just falling of to sleep with her husband when they were suddenly startled by a noise. She opened her eyes and saw four humanoid figures, about 3 1/2 foot tall standing besides her bed. She screamed and her husband attempted to rise but one of the beings waved his hand at him and he fell backwards unconscious. The woman was then levitated out of the house and down into a nearby schoolyard where a round craft with a blue beam of light touching the pavement hovered. She was then floated up the beam and into the object. They sat her on a chair and a taller alien entered the room, communicating with her telepathically. The tall alien then used an instrument with a roller at the end of it and rolled it over the witness arms and shoulder area. She remembers nothing else and woke up the next morning apparently cured of her cancer. She remembered seeing strange symbols on the walls of the craft.

HC addition # 1938
Source: Linda Biafore, Alternate Perceptions # 28, fall 1994
Type: G

330.
Location. Mississauga, Ontario, Canada
Date: Fall 1990
Time: about noon
Frank K. reported encountering a gray-type creature who appeared lying in the center of his marital bed where his wife usually lay, and without clothes, it was a little shorter than 4 ft with a huge head, huge glazed eyes, pointy chin, slits for mouth and nose, skinny legs and arms, no noticeable external sexual protrusions but with fingers and toes. The one thing that was unique was that it had an extended stomach with suspicious movement inside—totally unlike his expectation of the alien shape he had expected. Krammer reportedly encountered a small alien hybrid in the back of his car some years later, after that experience he began to conjecture that it all may have been a unique pregnancy involving himself and a pure alien gray. The hybrid child did show some definite signs of human qualities such as its giggling laughter after playing some magical tricks with the street lights that astonished Frank before he noticed its presence and pulled off the road.

HC addendum
Source: http://justknowing.blogspot.com/
Type: E?

331.
Location. Volgograd region, Russia
Date: Autumn 1990
Time: unknown
An animal livestock “technician” Vladimir Ivanovich suddenly found himself being led along a strange “corridor” in some location apparently a parallel dimension, or taken by some “fantastic technology” onboard an alien spacecraft. There he found himself in an almost empty room, where he was subjected to a medical procedure or examination. After that he was forced to accomplish a sexual act with a woman of uncommon appearance. The witness was returned home the same unexplainable way. His shock was so that he only told about his “adventure” one a half years after it happened.

HC addendum
Source: Ivan Evdokimov “NLO” Magazine # 8, Saint Petersburg
February 21 2000
Type: G

332.
Location. Pelabuhan Klang, Selangor, Malaysia
Date: September 1990
Time: daytime
Witnesses reported encountering in field five 5-inch tall beings. No other information. Later that month on September 28 a round object was seen landing on a field.

HC addition # 3430
Source: Ahmad Jamaludin
Type: D

333.
Location. Uver-Khangay aymak (area), Mongolia
Date: September 1990
Time: 1500-1600
Two schoolmates, girls Munguntsetseg and Rinchinhand had gone to work after classes as usual when suddenly both were overtaken by a strange torpid state. Then a slight white mist enveloped them, and Munguntsetseg vanished. But in a few moments she reappeared on the very same spot. The frightened girls then hurried home. But several days after this initial incident, Munguntsetseg was irresistibly pulled by some unknown influence to the river. At the river bank the white mist again enveloped her. And soon out of the fog a tall humanoid figure stepped out. The alien was more than 2 meters in height, of a quite uncommon appearance, with disproportionably large ears. His lower extremities resembled flippers or fins; he had no fingers on his strange fin-like hands. The alien then thanked the girl for keeping her “promise” to him to come alone. The alien communicated through a small device, which hung from his neck that was similar to a compact cassette player covered with small buttons. The alien invited the girl onboard his spacecraft, which stood on three landing props with several antennas jutting from the top section. Inside it was quite spacious, with round windows surrounding its perimeter, the hull consisted of several fragmented ribs. The disk was literally saturated with numerous twinkling screens and other instruments. The spacecraft then zoomed up. The girl was able to see familiar and unfamiliar villages from the air while traveling with the alien. After a short ride they landed again and before saying goodbye the alien asked the girl not to tell anyone about what had happened the last several days.

HC addendum
Source: A. Mironov “Trud” Newspaper Moscow
Type: G

334.
Location. Villa Devoto, Buenos Aires, Argentina
Date: September 1990
Time: night
Maria T (involved in a previous encounter) suddenly wakes up after feeling someone touching her neck upon opening her eyes she soon realizes that she is unable to move at the same time she hears an unintelligible voice emitting guttural sounds. Next to her stood the same greenish phosphorescent figure that seemed to gesticulate and emit the guttural sounds. The figure seemed to be totally comprised of light and she could noticed the two huge black eyes, emitting a reddish glow, and a slit-like unmoving mouth that crossed the face from one side to the other. Upon being touched by the creature she felt that its skin was rough & hot, which burned her on the neck and arm. Seconds later she was able to move again and the creature next to her bed glides over the floor and disappears through the closed window. Maria is unable to go to sleep again and goes to check on the window, there she finds an area about 80cm in diameter, which appears to be totally burned, leaving behind a brown stain in the center of the window. Days later she found a strange mark behind her right ear about 1cm in length. Also a plant that she kept on top of the television set dried up and died without any apparent reason.

HC addendum
Source: Liliana Flotta, Eduardo Grosso, “Terror Nocturno,
Historias reales de visitantes Extraterrestres”
Type: E

335.
Location. Goryachiy Kluch, Krasnodar region, Russia
Date: September 1990
Time: night
Feeling a strange compulsion, local resident Ivan Martynovich awoke and walked outside his house. Suddenly he saw a stranger walking towards him. Ivan could see the figure clearly since there was a light pole nearby. The stranger was tall, wearing a tight-fitting cloth. He had a totally hairless head, with beautiful ashen colored skin, and light, clear blue eyes. The alien took Ivan by the elbow and in a moment Ivan felt himself ascending into the air and floating towards a hovering object in the sky. The object was cylinder-shaped, with both ends sharpened and pointed, like a pencil. In a strange and hardly noticeable way, both Ivan and the humanoid suddenly appeared inside the object. Ivan did not see any control panels or chairs. Several similarly appearing humanoids were standing in the room and talking to each other. Their strange language consisted of sharp words, “each word not longer than a syllable.” Suddenly one of the tall aliens said imperiously, “I am!” and all became silent. The alien leader then addressed Ivan and Ivan somehow saw the words appear in front of his eyes and he was able to understand. They proposed that Ivan review his life and amazingly he was able to see the basic events of his past in what appeared to be a TV-set (holographic image?). They invited Ivan to visit their planet and he immediately agreed. One of the aliens then said something and the craft began to move. Not the slightest movement or sound was felt by Ivan. The aliens did not mention the name of their planet. In a matter of moments they had arrived at the alien “planet”. The craft landed, and a platform jutted out from it. They walked outside and Ivan felt the soil under his feet. With an alien guide, they walked to a location filled many numerous small flying machines standing up with opened upper sections, that Ivan could only compare to bicycles. They sat him on one of the objects and Ivan asked the alien if it belong to him, the alien then explained that in their planet they had no notion of “yours” and “my” they never hurried anywhere or worried about if they “could go or not”. Somehow Ivan was able to understand everything that was being said to him. Then they zoomed over the treetops and Ivan saw warm and uncommonly clear environs. The Sun-like star was warm and moving in a straight line Ivan saw green flora, gardens, forests and blue lakes. The alien dwellings were not big, and each house was different, not higher than three floors. “Why don’t you have any tall buildings?” asked Ivan. The answer was, “We use the same energy source, our Sun, and it must be distributed evenly”. Ivan was most amazed by the alien animals. He had never seen such a variety of types, but most amazingly he learned that they were all domestic pets. Only the larger animals, remotely resembling mammoths, walked free and were of some danger to the alien species. The aliens he saw in the planet were tall, slender; smooth, with unbelievable blue eyes and blue skin, the emanated inner harmony. Their movements were graceful and quick, as their speech. And their reflexes and speed exceeded those of humans many times over. The alien food consisted of fruits and berries from the forests, but they apparently did not cultivate anything, it just grew by itself (?). They told Ivan that they did not kill to eat, that the animals gave them milk and the forests their vegetable dishes. Ivan wanted to taste their food and drink but the aliens told him that if he did if would “influenced him” in a way that he would have to stay in their planet. The aliens took Ivan into one of their houses. A pet animal, remotely resembling a dog met him. The animal sniffed the air around him and then lied down by his feet. An alien woman then came out and she was introduced as “Ri”, which was the name they used for any “mother” of their species. She was beautiful and young. The alien woman (Ri) told Ivan that she had lost her son while he was studying the earth, killed in an accident on a space flight. She further stated that their average lifespan was 500 terrestrial years. She claimed that they had been observing the Earth for 11,444 years. They did not want to see humanity destroy itself. They further warned that the Humanity was at the edge of destroying itself, and two ways: “Humanity will die out as a result of a global brain decease” or “The Earth will move out of its present orbit and will be destroyed”. They told him about the destruction of a similar planet (to earth) in our solar system that moved out of its orbit and became the present day “asteroid belt”. One of the asteroids had struck the earth once but the earth was not destroyed, it only reversed its poles. From time to time the studied humans more closely, studying the birth and death of people that had agreed to stay in their planet, they had come to the conclusion that the human brain was similar to theirs but humans were incapable of utilizing all of the brain’s capacity. They also added that if humanoid would stop the use of atomic, chemical and other weapons, the air would became purified and we would be able to use solar energy more efficiently. They said that they could help humanoid in achieving that goal. The sun for them was life; they did not have any prisons or places of worship in their planet. “The temple of worship was in each living being’s soul”. They indeed had 10 commandments and lived according to them. Their birth is joyful without pain or fear. And in the same way they pass on (most in a natural way). When Ivan returned to the craft he saw a large number of aliens that had gathered to see his departure, running towards the craft from different locations. He felt numerous telepathic impulses. In one massive united thought they all told Ivan, “God help you”, to which Ivan, replied, “Not me but us” meaning the dwellers of the planet earth. Ivan was returned home on the same night. He found that he had been absent for 4 hours. His wife, Lubov Vasilievna met him and confirmed the incident to the source. It is reported that Ivan’s health suffered after the encounter. The aliens had told him that the visit to their planet had cut Ivan’s life expectancy by 10 years. Back on earth Ivan realized that most of the information given to him most earthlings did not want to hear.

HC addendum
Source: A. Gorbanyeva “Komsomolets Kubani” August 31 1991
(Local Newspaper)
Type: G

336.
Location. Donetsk, Ukraine
Date: September 1 1990
Time: 0500A
Local resident Mrs. I Vlasova was awakened early in the morning by a strong humming noise and crackling sound. When she looked outside her flat of her multistoried building she noticed a huge globe, about the size of her kitchen. The globe was grayish in color, but she had the impression that there were lights shining inside illuminating the ground below it. The globe started hovering in place and the humming sound stopped when it suddenly became transparent and she saw the dark silhouettes of two entities, human like in form. They appeared to be manipulating some instruments with their hands. After that the humming sound became audible again and the globe zoomed up and disappeared from sight.

HC addendum
Source: Yaroslav V Sochka, UFODOS
Type: A

337.
Location. Lamia, Peloponnese, Greece
Date: September 2 1990
Time: 2130
A group of 12 to 13 UFOs crossed Greek airspace approaching from the north at the end of the Peloponnese they made a half turn and followed the opposite trajectory. Numerous eyewitnesses confirmed this fact. As the formation neared Lamia 3 of these objects separated and one of them appear to ignite. After apparently scanning the area the three objects landed quickly extinguishing any flames or lights. According to the Karatrantou family who lived nearby, the objects apparently remained all night on the ground performing repairs. According to some of the family members they watched the objects fly over them and later they heard 3 loud and successive explosions resembling what they thought was dynamite. Then a large red object appeared in the sky, much larger than the others and seemed to be engulfed in flames. As the stunned family watched the object seemed to fall to the ground. They could see flames and black smoke rising into the sky. It had fallen on a hill located opposite from their position. A few moments later several smaller objects now approached and surrounded the apparently stricken craft, these moved very quickly and resembled bright stars. The smaller objects descended and appear to form a circle around the larger burning craft; the witnesses thought it was an attempt to prevent the flames from spreading. Mr. Karatrantou took out his rifle and pointed in the direction of the objects. Through the periscope he could see small shapes or figures passing in front of the burning object, he could not tell if they were men or animals. These moved feverishly around the craft, always within the luminous circle now formed around the craft. There they remained for about 10 hours. In the morning there was very little smoke left. Upon investigating the site a strange spongy substance was found, and the trunks of several pine trees had been severely scorched. When one of the men touched the pine trees, blisters appeared in his hands. On the area where the larger object had fallen, there were circular holes on the ground each surrounded by mounds of earth. It is reported that a strange piece of equipment was found that had what appeared to be two interlocking antennas and a lighting bolt engraved on the side. This item was given to the local authorities. Mr. Karatrantou added that as he watched the small shapes move about he saw them pouring some type of liquid on the fire, which transformed the smoke into a red-black color.

HC addendum
Source: IPANI France, “Modern UFOs in Greece”
Type: C

338.
Location. Near Uliss Bay, Vladivostok, Russia
Date: September 3 1990
Time: 2330
Local female resident Valentina U. living in house # 15 in Zoya Kosmodemyanskaya Street was sitting near her window and reading a book when suddenly a rectangular UFO resembling a 9-story building with 9 horizontal windows and 6 vertical windows appeared outside the window. A narrow dark strip was visible between the windows. Soon after that she saw a red globe appear on the road between some nearby garages. The globe was about 3 meters in diameter. The upper edge of the globe was taller than the garages; the lower section was resting on the road. The globe began emitting light, which turned a bright yellow color. Inside the globe two black humanoid shapes appeared. One of the aliens was about 2.5m in height and the second only reached up to the first one’s waist or only about 1.5m in height. The figures were generally human in shape, except for their heads which were small in proportion to their bodies, only resembling sawed off protrusions. The globe did not illuminate its surroundings preserving its sharp contours. A minute later the globe suddenly became dim and vanished. Valentina then put her book aside and looked out the window, but the globe did not return. The local UFO research group carefully examined the apparent landing site, photographing the area and bio-locating the site. No anomalies were found, but it had rained all night that night, which possibly obliterated all traces.

HC addendum
Source: Alexander Rempel, VAUFON president in “Fourth Dimension”
Yaroslavl UFO Research Group # 8 1992
Type: A

339.
Location. West Farm Dorset, England
Date: September 6 1990
Time: 0255A
James and Pam Millen were camping on a field overlooking Chesil Beach when the husband got up in the middle of the night in order to use the toilet. As he walked over the toilet building he noticed an orange-golden glow coming from a nearby field. He then noticed several golden-orange balls of light rising and falling into the sky. He called his wife over and they both watched the lights. He thought of getting his camera from the car when everything suddenly became hazy and confused. The next thing remembered was being back in the tent telling his wife that “they’ve now gone.” A strange substance resembling lime mortar was found at the scene the next day. Later the husband was able to vaguely remember being in a strange room with glowing lights on the walls. And of being surrounded by several tall and short entities.

HC addition # 1982
Source: Carl Nagaitis, Philip Mantle, “Without Consent”
Type: G?

340.
Location. Rudnyi, Kustanay region Kazakhstan (USSR)
Date: September 10 1990
Time: 0100A
The witness woke to tuck her young daughter under the blanket when she saw in the upper level of the balcony door a luminous sphere. A bright yellow beam surrounded in a greenish glow shone into the room from the sphere. The woman covered the young girl with the blanket and heard a strong ringing in her ears and perceived a strong headache. At this point she appears to have lost consciousness. After about an hour she woke up feeling a strong burning in her stomach. She found a spot about 2 cm in width and 10cm in length on her stomach that appeared to be a burn scar.

HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: F?

341.
Location. Mahachkala, Dagestan, Russia
Date: September 13 1990
Time: 2012
A local woman named Irina M. was returning home from work when she looked at the sky and saw a quickly moving light, yellow in color, which was flying from the southwest to the east. It was moving faster than a normal aircraft and she immediately thought it could have been a UFO. The object began descending at high speed, increasing its dimensions noticeably. The object was round and silvery and hovered in midair not to far from the witness. Astounded the witness saw floating next to the object a humanoid figure. The figure was human-like, tall, slender, with a pale young face without wrinkles. He had very kind blue eyes. The alien was dressed in a loose-fitting tunic, silver-white in color. The alien stood in mid-air gazing at the witness intently. The alien seemed to be encased in a bright halo of light. The witness became concerned, fearing that she would be abducted by the alien, leaving her children alone and rushed home as fast as she could. Near her front door she looked back and saw the UFO departing, decreasing in size and vanishing in a few seconds. Apparently the only other witness to this event was a stray dog that frequented the area.

HC addendum
Source: “Iks” UFO Newspaper, Mahachkala Dagestan # 4
And Anton Anfalov
Type: C

342.
Location. Samara Province Russia
Date: September 13 1990
Time: night
Witnesses reported seeing a small luminous white triangular-shaped craft flying above the rooftops. The object was apparently transparent and three dark human-like figures with large rounded heads could be seen inside. One figure was standing up, while the other two sat behind what appeared to be a control panel. The object later became dark and landed outside a perimeter fence of an Air Defense Radar Station. As armed guards approached the object it suddenly fired a powerful beam of light that destroyed the antenna on top of the communications building. Some of the sentries went missing temporarily and could not account for there whereabouts.

HC addition # 1836
Source: Antonio Huneeus, UFO Universe 1995, quoting
Russian film: Cosmic Top Secret
Type: A?

343.
Location. Krestovaya, Lenskiy region, Yakutiya, Russia
Date: September 15 1990
Time: 2100
Local veterinarian, Klara Arkadevona had stepped out into her backyard from the kitchen when she suddenly felt somebody grab her. She looked up and saw a very tall humanoid figure wearing gray-colored overalls, with a texture like cellophane. Terrified she ran back into the kitchen and shut the door. On her hand where the figure had touched her remained a red burned spot. She immediately told her husband who did not believe her but walked outside to see in the sky a hovering pulsating sphere-shaped object, white in color with three bright lights, one red, one green and the other of undetermined color on its lower section. The object then ascended into the air and disappeared over the Lena River. The burned red spot remained on her hand for about a month.

HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia “Chronicles”
Type: C

344.
Location. Volgograd, Russia
Date: September 16 1990
Time: 0450A
The witnesses, Galina Sergeevna E. her son Alexander and her 15 year old daughter, residents of an apartment on the 5th floor of a standard 5 story building, observed several UFOs maneuvering in the sky. At first they saw a disc-shaped object with red blinking lights, it was covered by a haze with blinking lights visible through it, the disk was gray-grown in color, lentil shaped with a small dome on top. 10-15 minutes later a small “dot” separated from the main disk and flew along Shevchenko Street. Next a smaller globe separated from the first object and flew towards Tarszhantzev Street. The large disc then emitted a big cone-shaped beam of light towards the earth, then ascended upwards and disappeared. After that Alexander saw six barrel-shaped cylinders in the shape of two triangles. They were homogenous in color, dark, without rivets or bolts. Some time after that, Galina experienced a weird sensation while on her bed. She told her son Alexander to stop looking at the UFOs, believing that the aliens did not like people to stare at them. Alexander then suddenly jumped back from the window, his face pale. He then told his mother that he had seen a humanoid entity, which stared at him while the entity seemed to be peeping into the room, leaning over the peak of the roof. The witness saw half the body of the alien. His clothing and face were gray, and its hairs were rigid, shortly cut. Judging by its narrow shoulders, the entity’s height was probably no more than 1.5 meters. He had something covering his elbows. His face was elongated, and stretched. He had a small nose, and a slit-like mouth. They stared at each other for several seconds. After the encounter, Alexander always made sure he locked the balcony door hatch every night.

HC addendum
Source: G. Yasnoserkirskaya, Soviet of Volgograd Anomalous
Phenomena Association, In Fourth Dimension Newspaper of the
Yaroslavl UFO Research Group # 10, 1992
Type: C

345.
Location. Ufa, Russia
Date: September 20 1990
Time: 1930
12-year old Ruslan, his cousin Alene and some other children were playing on a field near the palace of pioneers, when it began to grow dark. One of the girls screamed, “A plate, a plate!” Looking up Ruslan and the others watched an enormous saucer shaped object, dark green in color, with a black bottom. Some of the children ran home, but Ruslan stayed behind as the plate revolved and descended. Suddenly on its center a hatchway was opened and two humanoids exited. These were about 2meters in height, with long pointed ears, long dangling arms, short feet with “rectangular” boots. The humanoids floated to the ground, staring at the remaining adolescents who had remained glued to the spot, unable to move. From the object two beams of yellow light appeared, oval in shape, it illuminated the area in a golden light, appearing to scan the perimeter. Moments later the two humanoids floated back into the object, which seemed to flatten out and become a vertical line and then a spot, to the earth large “gold” drops appear to fall. The golden ray vanished along with the object and the children again were able to move.

HC addendum
Source: Russian Ufological Digest
Type: B

346.
Location. Port Klang, Selangor, Malaysia
Date: September 28 1990
Time: daytime
A round object was reported to have landed in the evening in a field. The landing was near to a house and a big tree. An 8-year old boy and several of his friends, claimed that while waiting for their school bus they noticed five tiny beings wearing uniforms like soldiers walking near a tree. The beings measured only 4-5 inches in height. When one of the boys tried to capture the beings, the five creatures split up into two groups and ran into two holes at the base of the tree.

HC addendum
Source: Ahmad Jamaluddin
Type: E

347.
Location. Cambridge Ontario, Canada
Date: September 30 1990 Time: 0300A
Undocumented report describing a bedroom visitation, involving a gray faced short entity in the bedroom. No other information.

HC addition # 2352
Source: 1990 Canadian UFO Survey
Type: E?

348.
Location. Sierra de Alcubierre, Huesca, Spain
Date: September 31 1990
Time: 0110A
Two men, both ham radio amateurs, were driving through an isolated area on their way to meet other ham radio aficionados, saw a bright white light hovering low over the road. They remembered the car being surrounded by white light. Then they both found themselves in a bright room with a metallic rectangular table on its center. They then saw a short being come out of the light; it had large black oval shaped eyes, two holes for a nose, no ears or hair. Suddenly both men found themselves back in their vehicle, arriving at their destination, having lost four hours. Later under hypnosis both men were able to remember additional details. Inside the bright white room, the short humanoid approached them and spoke to them. They saw some column-like supports and on top of the metallic table something resembling a sketch of a map. They also noticed something resembling a cage and inside of it a short ape-like animal. At that moment two tall thin men appeared. These were described as very pale, with shoulder length blond hair. They wore tight fitting coveralls with belt, and turtlenecks. These two men conducted one of the men through a door that seemed to appear within the light. Then another short large headed being also wearing a tight fitting coverall now appeared and conducted the other witness through the corridor and a door. Both the short humanoid and the witness proceeded to walk down another corridor that seemed to have small compartments on each side of it. At this point the witness noticed that they were being led by a huge hair covered creature, over two meters tall. The sight of this being apparently terrified the witness. Finally he reached a hatch-like door which opened up in front of him, there he was confronted by a being of tally human appearance, which at first he confused with the other witness. The being was wearing blue pants or jeans, a green shirt. He had long hair and was bearded. He also wore a cap with the letters NT engraved on the front. The witness had also noticed these same letters on the two tall longhaired men, but on their belt buckles. Inside this other room, the walls were shiny and metallic in appearance, there were many different types of “machines” and monitors, it looked like a command center to the witness. He also noticed two black seats and several transparent windows through which he could see a star filled sky. The bearded human was apparently explaining the function of the equipment in this room to the witness. Later he was escorted down the same corridor again by the short humanoid and saw the other witness being led back through a door by the two tall longhaired beings. Their next memory was of being back in the car and arriving at their destination four hours late.

HC addition # 3543
Source: Bruno Cardeñosa, Mundo Misterioso
Type: G

349.
Location. Simferopol, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: end of September 1990
Time: 2100
The witness, Vladimir Petrovich Boyko (involved in other encounters) was standing on a field on top of a hill in the eastern outskirts of Simferopol observing the landscape and enjoying the sky which was saturated with thousands of stars, he was hoping to see a UFO. Suddenly he turned his head to the left and noticed a triangular-shaped object flying from behind a cloud, moving horizontally from the southeast to the northwest in a straight horizontal trajectory. The UFO was an equilateral triangle of a pure white color, emitting a pure white light. The witness estimated the length of the triangle’s side as about 50m long. In general it was of huge dimensions. A yellowish, golden colored rim surrounded the triangle-shaped UFO. A round white circle was visible on the triangle’s center, encircled by a crimson-colored border. The UFO slowly floated and then stopped in midair approaching the witness with the point pointing upward. When the distance between the object and the witness decreased to approximately 80 meters Vladimir saw the image of a humanoid entity inside the craft’s circle of light in the center of the triangle. The entity was evidently a bearded elderly man, very beautiful in appearance, like a saint or an elderly monk with a pink colored face, long gray hair falling down his back. The “man” had very kind and intelligent blue eyes, and full pink lips. In general his face was beautiful, given the impression of wisdom. The humanoid image appeared to be some type of hologram or a telepathic message demonstrated to the witness since no such image could be seen directly through any window of the craft. The witness was stunned at the awful sight and looked at the alien’s face for about 2 minutes. Boyko later regretted that he did not start talking to the object or the image of the humanoid. The UFO was now hovering almost above the witness, almost level with him. Soon the triangle moved back and simply melted into thin air, everything vanished simultaneously, both the triangle and the image of the humanoid. Vladimir then thought of sending a telepathic impulse, “Sorry, Id didn’t understand what you wanted to tell me!” Incredibly, the moment he said that the triangle appeared again, this time the triangle’s corner was pointed downward, the craft then made a turn in the air, since it was now looking more elongated than previously (or change its shape?). In a minute or so after that the triangle moved back again and disappeared. After this encounter Boyko gained the ability to obtain various information mentally, including various telepathic images and impulses. His mood was ecstatic most of the time. In August of the same year while in the Molebka anomalous zone Boyko had seen a similar triangle-shaped UFO launching smaller disks.

HC addendum
Source: Vladimir P. Boyko, Simferopol UFO research, Crimea Ukraine &
Anton A Anfalov
Type: A?

350.
Location. Near Yushu, Qinghai Province, China
Date: October 1990
Time: early morning
Local residents saw a triangle-shaped object “with a flaming torch at one end” that appeared in the southwest sky. The object slowly approached this small town, gradually loosing altitude. Suddenly the UFO became a fiery red globe and in several seconds a deafening roar was heard. Then the globe split into several parts that began to fall towards the ground. Specialists and Government military troops were sent to the location of the crash. It is unknown what was found there, but some time after that information leaked out that a UFO had crashed in the region, and part of debris found was sent to Russia for further analysis. The rumors appeared true, as part of the object were apparently analyzed in a laboratory at the Leningrad State Technical University. Composition of the alloy was established using different equipment. 87.1% aluminum, 9.0% silicon, 1.4% manganese and 0.8% of ferrum and cuprum. The alloy had a porous structure and an uneven surface that was apparently caused by the influence of high temperatures. However there were no evident anomalies that gave the alloy a supposed extraterrestrial origin. The closest material manufactured on Earth that resembled the mysterious alloy resembled the AMG-6 alloy manufactured in the USSR and widely used in aviation, shipbuilding and construction.

HC addendum
Source: “Anomalous News” Saint Petersburg # 34 (199) 2004
Type: H
Comments: There is no mention of any biological remains found.

351.
Location. Cuautitlan, Mexico
Date: October 1990
Time: 0630A
The 16-year old witness and a friend were playing “pelota” outside an automobile factory (where he worked) when, surprised by a vivid light, they turned around and saw a craft about 5 meters wide hanging nearby, a few inches off the ground. Near the object stood two short entities. These little men were about 1.20 meters in height, with oblique blue eyes, a penetrating gaze, and wearing gray clothing with a sort of emblem on the chest area. The heads were totally bald, but of what would be a normal size on a larger being. They then heard a voice addressing them, in perfect Spanish, though no lip movement was detectable on the entities, and the voice sounded rather “like coming from some apparatus.” Among the things he was told was that these beings were from another world and were here “to prepare people for a new cosmic race.” The voice also foretold certain events that the young man said had indeed come about. After about 20 minutes the entities moved toward the craft and vanished into thin air. He main witness suffered from seizures soon after the incident.

HC addendum
Source: Luis Ramirez Reyes, FSR Vol. 42 # 1
Type: C

352.
Location. Golubinskiy, Volgograd Province, Russia
Date: October 1990
Time: evening
Vladimir Dmitriyevich Nevedrov was inspecting the farm fields when he came upon a landed dark gray colored globular object on the ground. On the lower part there appeared an opening in the form of a cutoff sector of a watermelon (!), from inside twinkled a weak blue lusterless light. He took a few steps inside and into a corridor, which appear to climb up into the sphere. He then entered a bright cabin with armchairs and panels and filled with human like occupants wearing shiny suits, on the suits they had some type of insignia, which the witness felt incapable to reproduce on a drawing. Several of the screens suddenly flared up and the witness saw lighted rectangular-shaped windows and saw the craft slowly moving away from the earth’s surface. The speed increased and he felt a severe vibration in the ship. As the speed grew he felt as he was riding a tractor above a bumpy steppe in “Belarus” at high speed. Suddenly it all stopped. After looking for his fellow travelers he could not see anyone, everything had become dark. He could see 6 beams of light moving within the dark. Soon the speed increased again and he was able to see the crew once more. The craft seemed to settle softly on an unknown planet. Looking out one of the windows he was astonished to see six men rolling a cart, which on it lay what appeared to be six black inflatable sacs. After rolling the cart to the object, they opened a square cover, which also had some black sacs inside apparently standing up. The process of replacement (he assumed) he did not see. Close to his location he could see several men boarding a landed metallic triangular object without an apex, resembling a delta shaped craft. He saw several openings on the object and what appeared to be boxes inside; the men seemed to move into the object on a beam of light. He did not see the object depart, since he was distracted by the arrival of a flying figure dressed completely in a silvery alloy, which landed nearby. (Awaiting additional information).

HC addendum
Source: UFO LAB Russia
Type: G

353.
Location. Tiraspol, Moldova
Date: October 1990
Time: evening
A woman named Albina Fedchenko, a local resident, returned from her work and found her 10-year old daughter, Inna, in a very distraught state. The girl was deathly pale, and was feeling ill. She told her mother that as she was preparing to go to school she had momentarily set her books and suitcase down when she suddenly experienced a very strong headache, and became nauseated. Her body became stiff and she stretched her hands forward. And in a trance-like state she walked towards the window. There, two huge aliens were waiting for her in the balcony. One alien wore a green overall, the second a yellow and white one. Their heads were shaped like inverted pears and instead of mouths; the aliens had just a narrow slit. “Don’t be afraid”, said the alien in the green suit, taking the girl by her hand. “We are your friends. We have come for you. You will be better off in our place. Better than here, come with us.” Terrified the young girl screamed, jerking her hand back form the alien’s large hand. She told them she did not wish to go with them. The alien then said, “If you don’t come today, we will return another time. We will come back for you.” The girl began screaming and crying hysterically, she yelled for her mother and suddenly the aliens disappeared.

HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, “Unknown Worlds” Moscow 1996
Type: E

354.
Location. Curitiba, Brazil
Date: October 1990
Time: night
The witness, Vanderlei, (involved in a previous abduction) was sleeping in his room when he woke up in the middle of the night and staring at the doorway saw 3 light colored beings staring at him. One of the beings approached him and he felt chills through his body and felt paralyzed. He then fell asleep and did not see the creatures depart. He suffered from nightmares after the incident.

HC addendum
Source: Jackson Camargo, GEPUC
Type: E

355.
Location. Rybitsa, Moldova
Date: October 1990
Time: evening
Passengers onboard a bus saw in a cloudless sky an immense orange colored female figure, reported to have been the size of half a firmament. The impression was that the woman sat freely on an armchair. She had magnificent long flowing hair, and was covered in a shiny falling fabric. She suddenly disappeared leaving behind a distinct yellowish “stain”.

HC addendum
Source: X-UFO Russia quoting newspaper “Soviet Moldova”
Type: E?

356.
Location. Near Prescott, Arizona
Date: October 1990
Time: late night
Driving through an isolated dirt road a husband and wife experienced trouble with their truck as the radiator apparently overheated. Grabbing a flashlight, the husband stepped outside to inspect the damage. Soon he was surprised to see his wife staring wide eyed, mouth agape, out at the direction of the driver’s side window. She was white as a ghost. He asked his wife what was wrong, but she just kept staring. Walking back to the driver’s door he looked towards the moonlit meadow. He saw a line of trees and what appeared to be an old brick wall and standing in front of the wall a small translucent white stocky humanoid form, about 3 ft tall, with tiny round eyes that appeared to be black as the night from the distance. The figure slowly took a step or two towards the couple, its short stubby arms on its side. In a panic state the husband screamed and lost the batteries of his flashlight, at the same time he looked over the moonlit field again just in time to see the short figure scamper around the side of the wall, out of view. He quickly poured some water into the radiator and switched on the truck’s ignition, as his wife slammed the hood shut. They stared over the wall again and saw the small, white head of the ghostly entity peering over the top of it. Terrified, they watched the entity’s tiny hands grip the top of the wall and hoist himself clean over, landing on its feet it then began running towards them. At this point the engine of the truck stalled several times before starting. As they drove away the small white humanoid was only a few feet from the edge of the road—the edge of the other side of the road, thankfully, but close enough that he could see dark empty holes where the eyes would have been, its mouth open in a wide leering grin, revealing a row of small pointed teeth. Its skin seemed to be rolling as it ran towards the truck. As they headed down the road he looked at his rear view mirror and saw the figure, quite a bit back now, turning away from them, walking alongside of the road in the opposite direction. They drove on for about 20 minutes before stopping again.

HC addendum
Source: Castle of Spirits Stories Index
Type: E

357.
Location. Rybinsk, Yaroslavl region, Russia
Date: October 4 1990
Time: 2000
Rogatina I. V. and her 11-year old daughter named Lena and 2 other boys, Dima and Zhenya reported seeing a saucer-shaped UFO hovering above some nearby power lines for about 10 minutes and then fly over the Volga River. The object passed to within 60-100 meters of the witnesses. Lena said that it had been a beautiful sight; the UFO was rotating and emanated green and red lights. The object had a transparent cupola on top which appeared to be made out of glass. The glass like dome was joined to metallic plates on the body of the craft by what appeared to be bolts. Dima said that the bolt’s heads were round. Because of the transparency of the dome the witnesses were able to see several instruments inside, a control panel, a chair near the panel and two “shadows” that appeared to be doing something near the control panel, they also saw a “face” looking out the window. The children became afraid of the face and after jumping down from an apple tree ran home. The UFO then gained altitude and ascended towards the nearby hydroelectric power station where it vanished from sight. The UFO was estimated to have been the size of a helicopter.

HC addendum
Source: V.D. Musinskiy, “Fourth Dimension” Yaroslavl UFO Research
Group, July 1991 # 7.
Type: A

358.
Location. Cherepovets, Russia
Date: October 5 1990
Time: 2305
Alexander Kluchenya a student at the Cherepovets military radio and electronics school was guarding his post at a fence when he suddenly noticed stones falling down from the roof of a nearby sentry tower. He turned around and saw bright flashes shaped like petals. The flashes appeared to be coming out the muzzle of a gun. Alexander then fired several shots towards the flashes of light. He then heard whistling sounds coming from the tower. Approaching, he continued firing. He then broke the window in the sentry room and reported to his commander that he was under “attack”. The he started moving along a wall, still firing towards the flashes. Unexpectedly he lost consciousness, but even in that state he experienced “strange visions”. When he came back to his senses he was languid and felt heaviness on the back of his head. The magazine of his “Kalashnikov” automatic gun was empty (about 30 bullets). He inserted a new one and approached the sentry room, noticing several dents on the walls and then began moving to a different direction. He then heard a strange sound coming from the nearby hippodrome and again started shooting in response. At this point he distinctly saw a strange shadowy entity near the fence, which was moving. Meanwhile all the other guards were positioned in a circle and were following the orders of their commander. The whole incident lasted about 2-3 minutes. The local KGB apparently investigated the event.

HC addendum
Source: Oleg Bulkin “Local UFO Club” in “Perekryestok Kentavra”
# 15 October 1997.
Type: E?

359.
Location. Thurso, Quebec, Canada
Date: October 6 1990
Time: 1800
On Route 317 two police officers Jacques Belanger & Stephan Filiatrault encountered a bizarre creature about 1.50m to 1.80m in height and about 50 meters away from their vehicle. The figure had two long legs and two huge round phosphorescent red eyes. As the two officers attempted to approach the creature, it quickly disappeared into a nearby wood. It did not appear to touch the ground as it moved.

HC addition # 2353
Source: 1990 Canadian UFO Survey, Marc LeDuc CASUFO
Type: E

360.
Location. Masson, Quebec, Canada
Date: October 6 1990
Time: 1831
Three witnesses reported a huge frog-like or reptilian creature that appeared to be able to float in mid-air. No other information.

HC addition # 2354
Source: 1990 Canadian UFO Survey
Type: E This is apparently a second observation of the same or similar creature.

361.
Location. Novo Yuldashevo, Bashkortostan Republic, Russia
Date: October 7 1990
Time: evening
Mrs. Zakiya Miniahmetovna Sagidullina was in her hot bath when suddenly the door opened and 2 human-like figures entered the bath, which was full of steam. Both humanoids were not tall, only about 1.3 to 1.4 meters in height. They wore something like cowls over and behind their heads. Their dress was silvery, tight-fitting coat, semi-transparent and emanated a soft light from within. They had large mouths, bright red and quite large lips. Their eyes and other facial features were not described, because their heads were in a shadowy area, apparently as a result of the cowls. After a short pause one of the aliens said, “Pam” (which means grandma in the Bashkir language). He then threw his silver coat on her hands. The material seemed to stick to the witness hands and elbows. Don’t be afraid said the alien, “We came for 3 minutes” Your kinsfolk wait for you in the XII century (twelve) century. (!). Now we will take you. We will come on the new year.” After saying that the uninvited guests turned around and left the same way they entered. Mrs. Sagidullina in utmost puzzlement rushed out the bath and suddenly was grabbed by what felt like invisible hands and carried 30 meters to her house; it felt as if she flew just above the ground. There is not information indicating if the aliens returned in the “New Year”.

HC addendum
Source: Gennadiy Komov, “Anomalous News” # 40, St Petersburg
Type: E

362.
Location. Near Kostroma, Russia
Date: October 9 1990
Time: 0900A
Yuri M. was sitting in his car at a cooperative garden near Kostroma when heard astonished shouts coming from outside. Looking out he saw people pointing at a bizarre flying object about flying smoothly at about 150meters overhead. The object flew noiselessly and appeared to be flat gray in color and winged. It was blunt nosed with neither a cradle nor a suspension frame for the pilot; it then made a turn and flew closer to the witness. As it flew at about 35 mph Yuri realized that it was really a winged dark man-like figure, with a head and no neck, it had its feet spread apart to the sides. The flying humanoid eventually vanished from sight behind some nearby trees.

HC addendum
Source: Kostroma Phenomena, Russia
Type: E

363.
Location. Petrozavodsk, Karelia Russia
Date: October 11 1990
Time: 2345
Sergey K. was returning home late one night and was walking along an unusually deserted street when suddenly out of nowhere three tall human-like silhouettes appeared. One of them stretched out its hand and touched Sergey, who immediately lost consciousness. He came to 45 minutes later without any memory where he had been. Later that night he arrived at the hostel where he was staying in a strong estate of excitation. He was restless and unable to sleep; he kept shouting “leave me alone, leave me alone!” Later that night his roommates awoke feeling unexplained fear. The room was filled in a strange green glow. One of the men approached Sergey in order to awaken him but as he attempted to touch him, an invisible and very cold barrier blocked his hand. Then before their astonished eyes, Sergey began to “melt” his body became misty, then transparent and finally disappeared entirely. In shock they watched the body of Sergey suddenly appear again, the glow now disappeared. Sergey woke up and said that he was fine and had not felt any discomfort. The same green glow invaded the room for several nights in a row.

HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: G

364.
Location. Paissandu, Brazil
Date: October 20 1990
Time: night
Again in a wooded area, locals saw two tall hairy humanoids, with black hair and containing only one large eye in the middle of their foreheads. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: GEPUC Brazil
Type: E

365.
Location. Llanquihue Lake, Chile
Date: October 21 1990
Time: night
Fisherman Dolorindo Asencio was sailing together with his brother Sebastian on the lake. They were terrified to see how an immense flying object approached them rapidly in the darkness accompanied by a deafening noise. The fisherman adds that the spaceship, whose structure was surrounded by radiant colors, hovered over the boat and projected on them an intensely warm sensation for which reason they desperately rowed towards the shore and hid among the vegetation. The next day Asencio was visited in his home by “a man and two women” with an unmistakably foreign accent who threatened him severely and warned him not to talk to anybody about the sighting and even offered him a reward if he kept quiet. The strangers were described as tall, blond and foreign in appearance.

HC addendum
Source: Jane Guma, Alejandro Agostinelli, and Richard Heiden
FSR Vol. 37 # 1
Type: E or D?

366.
Location. Tuzel, Tashkent, Uzbekistan (USSR)
Date: October 26 1990
Time: 0130A
Two witnesses were driving near the large dump in the outskirts of the city and also to a local military airbase located in Tuzel when they saw a “flying saucer” flying at an estimated altitude of 1km above them and at a speed of about 400-450 km/h. The UFO landed about 1km from the witnesses. The men then approached the landing site, turned off the headlights and got out of the vehicle in order to obtain a closer look. Hidden from view the men saw that the saucer was covered with multicolored lights and it had a flashing red light on its upper section. Two humanoids came out of the disk. They were not much different from humans according to the witnesses. The men became afraid but remained hidden and watching the events. The aliens carried bright objects in their hands resembling flashlights, which they used to illuminate the area with bright beams of light apparently searching for something, the beams appeared to be made out of “solid” or coherent light. After doing that for sometime the aliens walked back into the disk and it flew away. As the men returned to their vehicle they noticed smoke rising from the ground in the area where the aliens had shone their beams of light. The smoke emitted an odor similar to hydrogen sulfide. The men then drove home. One of the men became ill with nausea and stomach pains but recuperated in the morning. He hadn’t been ill in the last 6 years.

HC addendum
Source: Alexander S. Kuzovkin, and Nikolay N. Nepomnyashziy in:
“UFO Requests Landing” Moscow 1991
Type: B

367.
Location. Yaroslavl, Russia
Date: October 28 1990
Time: around noon
Vera Vasilyevna Sokokov and two of her friends were walking on a path back home near a clearing when one of the women thought she noticed the branches of the nearby bushes rocking back and forth, although there was no wind. As they stared at the bushes they heard a loud voice in their minds commanding them to focus their attention on the tree branches. Suddenly as all three women stared at the bushes, silently and directly out of the bushes departed a strange dark blue round object, the size of a children’s ball, with feeler like protrusions. In the center of the object vividly shone one “eye” about the size of a 5-kopek coin. The color of the glow of the eye vivid blue like an electric arc. The dark blue sphere landed directly near them and them jumped up to the height of their faces, the eye glowing and the feelers moving at all times. Frightened, all three women ran but the strange object chased them, not lagging behind, moving in spasmodic jumps. The women ran very rapidly, but the dark blue sphere also followed very fast. The pursuit continued to the end of Tveritskogo Street, there the strange object completely disappeared. After stopping the terrified women inspected their bags thinking that the “blue monster” might had hidden in there, but found nothing. After the encounter all three women experienced anxiety and an oppressive gravity around them. They never walked by that clearing again.

HC addendum
Source: V Nitovshchikov, Yaroslavl UFO Group
Type: E or F?

368.
Location. County Tipperary, Ireland
Date: October 31 1990
Time: 1830
The witness, an employee at a local forestry preserve was doing some work at the pheasant hatchery when he noticed a yellowish light fall into the forest area. He rushed over the site in his truck thinking that it was a plane crash. Arriving there he saw no trace of an aircraft but did see a 5-foot tall man sitting on a wooded railing that surrounded that part of the forest. The man had long hair and wore brand new large jeans and a checkered shirt. Questioning the man, the witness was told that he was just here to help the poplar trees in the forest. He acted in a strange fashion and proceeded to explain to the witness in very scientific terms ways to cure and correct tree disease. The witness felt that this last part of the experience had a dream-like quality to it. He last saw the short man walk off into the forest and disappear. Later the witness saw a bright light zigzagging over the forest.

HC addition # 335
Source: Diane Tessman, UFO Universe winter 1993
Type: C?

369.
Location. Rostov-on-Don, Russia
Date: early November 1990
Time: late night
The witness suddenly woke up feeling a very strong headache, which he had never experienced before. However, immediately after leaving the house the pain disappeared. Soon after he saw at about 100 meters away an enormous object hovering very close to the ground. The craft was lens shaped and was opaque in nature, but was surrounded by a bluish radiance. A black smoky fog surrounded the bottom section of the object. Around the object stood several 2.5-meter tall humanoids wearing tight fitting silvery coveralls. At the same moment he noticed, approaching the object, a group of about 15 to 18 people, all humans, and among them a local well-known gypsy. A man in a dark suit and a white jacket with necktie headed the group. He could see different people in the group, among them children. He was now about 20 meters away from the group and the object. Two of the giant humanoids began mingling with the human group and soon separated three persons from the group, which they brought to the object. All five entered the fog or mist around the object and dissolved into it. Soon the two giant humanoids emerged and led a new group of three people into the object. Soon everyone in the group was brought into the object and seven tall humanoids then entered the object. As soon as the humanoids entered the craft a glow became visible around the craft and it rose into the air, passing over the witness head. Apparently the humans taken into the object that night were never seen again.

HC addendum
Source: UFORUM, Russia
Type: B or G?

370.
Location. Barrio Olivares, Puerto Rico
Date: November 1990
Time: evening
The witness was taking a walk along an isolated roadway when he noticed a strange figure approaching him on the road. As it approached he could see that it was about 4-foot tall, hunched over and resembling some form of flying reptile. It suddenly jumped on top of a nearby wire fence. The being had large gray-colored wings, a large head with a pointed beak and some type of horn on top of its head. The being looked briefly at the witness then flew off silently and disappeared from sight.

HC addition # 1199
Source: Jorge Martin, Enigma # 43
Type: E

371.
Location. Sovetskiy, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: November 1990
Time: evening
A woman named Eleonora B. was visiting her ill one-year old son at the local regional hospital. She was feeling very depressed and sick as a result of her son’s serious illness. Soon her son went to sleep and it became very quiet in the ward. She stood up and approached the window and feeling downcast she said, “I have no one to speak to, I wished an extraterrestrial would come visit so I could talk” moments later she went to sleep. Soon she awoke feeling someone’s presence in the ward; she had awakened from a deep sleep. Moments later she felt as if in a trance, her mind paralyzed and all of her movements had slowed down. She felt her body rising over the bed and floating in midair and then flying out of the ward. She flew along the empty corridor head forward and then apparently was pulled inside a hovering UFO. Eleonora then floated into an empty room that resembled a hospital ward. Her body then landed on some type of strange couch. The couch was large and white and had a glassy dome over it. Three young men were standing in the ward; there were also two young women and a female about 60 years of age. The older female was dressed in a silver-colored overall. The other persons in the room were either other abducted humans or more aliens. Most of the details of her contact were apparently erased from her memory. The witness was subjected to a medical examination and then returned to the ward of the hospital where she had been taken from. It seems that the aliens had manipulated her memory and had made the examination room onboard the UFO look like an empty hospital ward. Apparently every time the witness attempts to talk or write about the incident she experiences a stabbing pain in her solar plexus area.

HC addendum
Source: “The Secret Doctrine” Simferopol # 2 2002
Type: G
Comments: I wonder if aliens traveling nearby at the time heard the witness express her feelings and abducted her. It is not mentioned if her ill son eventually recovered.

372.
Location. Rennes, France
Date: November 1990
Time: late evening
The witness was jogging in a park and as it grew dark he noticed three short figures looking at him standing about 30 to 50 meters from him. The three figures had child-like bodies and had thick beards and what appeared to be large helmets. Terrified, the witness watched as the figures rose up about 10 meters into the air and suddenly became luminous forming a sort of triangle, which rose up into the sky and quickly disappeared from sight.

HC addendum
Source: GREPI
Type: E?

373.
Location. Wales, Exact location not given
Date: November 1990
Time: night
A twelve year old girl was on vacation and was staying in a log cabin when she was awakened by red and green lights shining from outside. She then found herself paralyzed and unable to move, and then she blacked out. Later she came to lying on a metal table, surrounded by several small bug-eyed type creatures wearing skintight turquoise colored suits. No other information.

HC addition # 2015
Source: Gordon Millington SIGAP
Type: G

374.
Location. Kent, England
Date: November 1990
Time: night
Maria Ward encountered a dazzling beam of light in her bedroom and a voice told her to follow the light, she then began to float upwards and could see the ground down below. She regained awareness inside a strange room where she was in the company of small hairless entities with large dark eyes and another, more human taller being who used powerful ESP to read her memories and emotions. Meanwhile the smaller beings conducted medical experiments, which included placing a probe into her navel and a worm-like instrument that moved about inside her womb. When she recovered consciousness, Maria was back in bed and covered with blood and wounds. She was then rushed to a hospital and treated as a victim of a sexual assault.

HC addition # 2291
Source: Jenny Randles, Star Children
Type: G

375.
Location. Llanos De Limari, Ovalle, Chile
Date: November 1990
Time: late night
As Maria Carvajal slept with her husband Mario profoundly asleep next to her there was suddenly a powerful beam of light that emanated from outside completely illuminating the house and bedroom like daytime. Stunned Maria woke up to see a strange figure standing at the bedroom door. She described the figure as a humanoid about 1.20 m in height, completely bald, with shiny pink skin, large slanted eyes and huge pointy ears. Maria attempted to wake her husband to no avail. Incredibly the humanoid slowly repeated the same words she spoke to her husband in the attempt to wake him up. The humanoid seemed to pronounce the words as if wanting to memorize them. After an undetermined amount of time the dogs in the neighborhood began to bark and figure vanished. Maria got up and looked out the window to see a bright glow slowly receding from the area. Days earlier other local residents had seen a huge oval shaped craft land on top of a nearby mountain.

HC addition # 1197
Source: Alejandro Mendez, Enigma # 45, Liliana Nuñez, and La Tercera
Santiago Chile, 11-8-1990
Type: D

376.
Location. Lugansk, (Voroshilovgrad) Ukraine
Date: November 4 1990
Time: unknown
Three local youths, Seryozha 6, Vitya, 7 and Nastya 3 were playing in their yard when they noticed a landed lentil-shaped silvery object with a rectangular window near the house. The object was about 5-6 meters in diameter and about 2 meters in height. An alien figure was visible at the window; it was robotic in nature, with a rectangular shaped head, 2 eyes and a silver helmet with antenna. Frightened the children ran home and yelled for their grandmother. Upon returning to the area, the UFO was already hovering in mid-air at 5th floor level of a neighboring house. It was emanating a strong greenish light. It also emitted a loud howling sound and soon disappeared from sight.

HC addendum
Source: Andrey V. Kovalevskiy, “UFOs – Liaisons of The Universe”
Lugansk, 1993
Type: A

377.
Location. Arzamas, Gorkiy region, Russia
Date: November 4 1990
Time: unknown
A large object was seen hovering over a sport’s field near the local school. A smaller object emerged from the larger one and landed or approached the earth at a very close proximity. A tall humanoid entity exited the object and began approaching a group of children that had been observing the object. The alien wore tight-fitting dark coveralls, completely black in color, did not have a visible neck and its head was just a squat protrusion. Frightened, the children fled from the site, after that the humanoid and the object vanished.

HC addendum
Source: “M-skiy Triangle: Riga, Latvia 1990
Type: B

378.
Location. St. Germain, Aube, France
Date: November 5 1990
Time: 1900
During an intense UFO wave in the region numerous witnesses watched a large delta-shaped object flying at a low altitude. It shone several beams of light towards the ground. A man-like figure was seen moving inside a cabin-like structure. It flew towards the northeast and vanished.

HC addition # 2362
Source: LDLN unknown #
Type: A

379.
Location. Leipzig, Germany
Date: November 5 1990
Time: night
A local artisan, Rudolph Bauer reported seeing a short metallic robot-like entity equipped with antennas that flew soundlessly over the area. It disappeared at high speed. No other information.

HC addition # 2442
Source: Ulrich Magin
Type: E

380.
Location. Baku, Azerbaijan
Date: November 8 1990
Time: 0215A
A local female resident, Farida Khanum switched off her television set and went to be. He lived in an 8th floor apartment of a multistory building. Suddenly she heard a strong roaring sound coming from near her balcony and the room was bathed in a bright light. Thinking that her neighbors had accidentally dropped something onto her balcony she ignored the commotion. The dogs began barking in the yard and the light vanished. At this moment Farida noticed a bright flash near her sofa, located across from her bed. She was afraid to get up from bed. Moments later three entities appeared in her room. Two of them had 2 eyes and a third; an alien woman had three eyes. The alien female was 170cm in height, and the alien men were tall, about 2.5m in height. Their hands had four fingers. Terrified Farida began calling for help. But none of her relatives were home that night. She covered herself with a blanket out of fear and began asking the aliens to leave. One of the visitors then approached her bed and pulled the blanket. Beams of light emanated from the alien’s fingers that illuminated her face. She began screaming again. She then heard what sounded like sounds from a radio receiver from an unknown source, soon after that the alien trio vanished. Several minutes later the witness blacked out. In the morning she found physical evidence of the alien’s presence, her sofa had been moved, the window in the balcony was broken, the TV antenna was bend, and her table was smashed to smithereens (!). She then suffered from chest pains and had to call for an ambulance.

HC addendum
Source: Yuri Ravinov in “Iks” UFO Newspaper, Mahachkala
Dagestan # 4
Type: E

381.
Location. Holving, France
Date: November 8 1990
Time: 1500
In a field outside of town a 66-year old woman reported encountering a beautiful female entity wearing a flowing white robe. The entity told the witness that she was the Holy Virgin Mary and told her that a chapel should be constructed at the site of the encounter. (Another chapel?)

HC addendum
Source: Catalogue CNEGU 7-91, Denys Breysse Project Becassine
Type: E

382.
Location. Ann Arbor Michigan
Date: November 9 1990
Time: 0200A
Undocumented report about a woman and her 2 children encountering humanoids in their bedroom. Possible abduction. No other information.

HC addition # 2210
Source: Shirley Coyne
Type: G?

383.
Location. Odessa, Ukraine
Date: November 9 1990
Time: night
A young boy named Sergey was sleeping in the kitchen with his head pointed towards the window. Suddenly he awoke and felt a touch on his head, similar to medical probing. Amazed he opened his eyes and saw a tall humanoid standing amid the room near his cot. The figure almost reached the ceiling and was enveloped in a very bright light of a phosphorescent green. Sergey attempted to rise on his elbows but something seemed to hold him down and prevented him from doing so. Terrified he began screaming while he stared at the humanoid. Next he saw a flash of light and the entity levitated towards the opposite corner of the room. Soon he saw three more flashes and the entity vanished. Alerted by his screams several of his relatives burst into the room but did not see the entity, however a female in the adjacent room noticed a strange object hovering behind the window emanating a strong light. Strange phenomena were reported at the site of the encounter soon afterwards, metallic utensils, and other items reportedly stuck to human bodies on their own volition.

HC addendum
Source: V Viktorevskiy “Mysteries of the Sphinx”
Odessa December 1990
Type: C?

384.
Location. Naberezhnye Chelny, Tatarstan Republic Russia
Date: November 11 1990
Time: 1630
At 1630 that day Mrs. Roza Gabdullovna Sengatullina received a telephone call from her son Ildar, an 8th grade student, who told her that he was going to shop for food with his father, leaving his 8-year old sister Elvira alone at home. At 1800 when Roza returned home her son and husband were not home yet. She did not worry at first since the shops were usually open until 1900. But at around 2000 she began to worry and at 2100 became angry and decided that her husband (a construction engineer) had gone out with friends and had not told her. The whole time she kept looking out the window hoping to see both her husband and son coming. But suddenly at 2130 she was stunned to see both her husband and son standing on the balcony of their 4th floor flat. Assuming it was a joke she walked over to the balcony and realized that the door was locked from the inside. The pale frightened faces of her husband and son stunned and despite the snow and rain, their clothing was totally dry. Her son then said that he would explain everything. Ildar and his father reported that it was already dark when they left the house and took a short cut to the closest grocery store. Suddenly Ildar heard a question in his mind, “Would to come with us?” He did not have time to answer and only thought “Yes I will”, and in a moment he and his father appeared inside some room that reminded him of a spacecraft. Three humanoid entities were standing near them; every one of them was close to 3 meters in height, with long hook-shaped noses, large eyes and flat faces. The aliens were dressed in suits made out of a silver-colored material. Amazingly all three aliens were barefoot displaying their large 3-digit feet. They then accompanied the son and the father to a large screen and said, “Look there”. Different compartments of the craft then began appearing on the screen, with abundance of multicolored lighting indicators. After some time Ildar felt that they were taking off, as his face seemed to become very heavy. Then the witnesses were transported to an unknown location (possibly on Earth?). Son and father were led out of the craft and appeared in a small meadow replete with flowers of uncommon beauty and filled with a strong pleasant smell. After some time they returned to the spacecraft. At which point their alien “abductors” decided to eat. The alien food remotely resembled loafs of bread and their beverage was a red liquid. The aliens ate hastily making an unbelievable amount of noise; they did not offer any of the food to the witnesses. Ildar was carrying a bag of sunflower seeds in his pocked and offered some of them to the aliens. The aliens smelled the seeds but did not eat them. During the whole experience Ildar could not communicate with his father and could only exchange glances. Ildar somehow felt that they had traveled to the ocean floor, because he had seen remarkable plants and fishes beyond some windows. At the end of the flight the aliens addressed Ildar the following thought, “You are sociable and good company, if you don’t object, we will visit you one more time”. The boy’s father confirmed all that was said and added, “I had a clear mind the whole time, and I didn’t feel any fear and only worried once about the state of affairs at home”. Both witnesses felt that the whole journey had only lasted about 15-20minutes. But were stunned when they realized they had been gone for 5 hours. Both could not explain how they had appeared on the balcony. The next day both men suffered from strong headaches and had to remain in bed, but everything returned to normal on November 13.

HC addendum
Source: Vladimir G. Azhazha, PhD, “The Other Life” 1998
Type: G

385.
Location. Plymouth Minnesota
Date: mid November 1990
Time: 2030
The witness, who was feeling very lonely and depressed was walking alone, west on 45 Ave. when he suddenly found himself standing in a beam of white light. He was blinded by the intense brightness. Shielding his eyes he looked up and was able to see the silhouette of a large black disc-shaped object about 25 feet in diameter with an aperture in the center. It hovered silently above him about 35 feet up in the air. The beam of light emanated from an aperture. The disc seemed to move into position above the witness who then recalled a deep “voice” originating all around him. He was then somehow lifted off the ground, and began floating towards the light. He apparently blacked out, but was able to recall lying flat on a table or bench and looking at a being with huge black eyes that seemed to be scanning him from head to toe. His next recollection was of walking east on 45 Ave. He then felt relaxed, warm, and to his surprise, very happy. He cannot account for 2 hours and 20 minutes of that evening.

HC addition # 2573
Source: Minnesota Mufon
Type: G

386.
Location. Minas Gerais, Brazil (exact location not given)
Date: November 15 1990
Time: night
A man and his vehicle were taking inside a hovering disc shaped craft. Inside he was met by tall human like beings that identified themselves as visitors from Alpha Centauri. There was much communication. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: GEPUC Brazil
Type: G

387.
Location. Salisbury Plain, England
Date: November 18 1990
Time: 2030
A young professional couple was driving back home after visiting relatives when they decided to visit the famous monument of Stonehenge. As they drove along they noticed ahead of them a small copse of trees from which an eerie orange glow emanated. As they neared the area a huge orange ball of light rose up from behind the trees and hovered about 50 feet above them. The driver was unimpressed by it, but the passenger was fascinated as the ball of light shot towards their vehicle and began pacing it. As they neared the monument area, the headlights illuminated a band of fog, which stretched across the road ahead of them. As soon as they drove through it they felt they had entered some type of “twilight zone.” Everything was silent and there was an overwhelming sense of stillness and isolation. The globe of orange light still followed them as the vehicle neared the security fence. Both witnesses exited the car and while one of them stared at the ball of orange light the other decided to look at the moon which was plainly visible. The orange sphere began performing incredible aerial maneuvers at times winking out and appearing in a different part of the sky. As the other witness admired the moon and the monument, he suddenly noticed a dark figure standing next to one of the large stones. It seemed to have suddenly appeared out of nowhere. The figure then began to plod purposefully towards him stomping its feet heavily. As the figure approached the high security fence, the witness realized that it was 7-foot tall, and almost as broad and completely black and featureless. The witness yelled at his companion and both ran to the car. The figure kept approaching eventually reaching the side of their vehicle as they drove away. The whole incident occurred as if in slow motion.

HC addition # 2045
Source: Albert Budden, The New Ufologist # 2
Type: C

388.
Location. Plantsville Connecticut
Date: November 19 1990
Time: late evening
The witness was at home and was just about to fall asleep when he saw a flash of strobe-like light and became paralyzed. He then heard a voice telling him that everything was fine. Moments later he realized that he was laid out flat on a table unable to move and nude. He then felt repeated pushing on both side of his chest and saw extremely delicate hands with only four digits working on him. He then became aware that a small gray figure was straddled on his waist area. All the time a voice kept telling him that he was in bed with his wife.

HC addition # 1185
Source: Lane Barnholtz, Connecting Link # 21
Type: G?

389.
Location. Yaroslavl, Russia
Date: November 19 1990
Time: midnight
Anatolyevna Zinovyeva and her husband had just returned from the cinema and were both sleeping when suddenly Anatolyevna felt a push on her arm and opened her eyes to see a strange woman standing over her. The woman was well over 7 ft tall and was dressed entirely in a white light-colored overall. The woman was beautiful with white hair almost to her elbows, large eyes without eyelashes, yellowish face, a dim glow shone out of her eyes. At this point the woman told the witness to put her nightgown and some slippers on that she was coming with her. She arose from bed and put on a gown but could not find any slippers. At the same time she wondered how a gigantic woman had slipped into her locked bedroom. With a motion of her hand the woman opened the door and lead the witness down the corridor of the hostel and out the front the door. Anatolevna was surprised that there wasn’t any one at the front desk. They walked down Tveritskiy Street, the woman walking in front of the witness, who felt some heat coming from the tall stranger. The witness followed the woman as if mesmerized, feeling no cold. As they approached a clearing she saw a large luminous sphere hovering near the edge of a pine thicket. The sphere was completely white and emitted a yellow glow. Multicolored lights blinked around the center of the sphere. It hovered about 30-40 cm from the ground. The sphere was about 10-15 meters in diameter; she could not see either door or windows. At this moment the sphere rose itself above their heads and she felt an unknown force pulling her upward. Together with the tall woman she entered the sphere through an opening. Inside everything was uncommon. She found herself in a room with what appeared to be mirrors, everything around her sparkled. She stood on some white material resembling foam. The woman stood next to her. Without knowing why, the witness suddenly asked the tall woman if her people came from the “Dog Constellation”. The answer was yes; indeed their planet was located in the “Dog Constellation” but that they would arrive there in only five minutes. Suddenly without having noticed any movement the witness felt that they had arrived at their destination and felt the sphere descend. The sphere had landed on a field covered with what appeared to be soft green moss. At this point the woman saw numerous aliens of different sizes all wearing white overalls. The tall woman stood near her the whole time. As the sphere flew away, she turned to her right and saw a large screen. She saw her reflection on the screen and then the screen began to speak to her and asked her questions, which she cannot recall the context. The screen spoke in the Russian language, and whoever spoke to the witness identified itself as “Erganed”. The witness does not recall how she returned back to earth but soon she found herself standing in the snowy clearing feeling very cold, standing barefooted. She walked back home and woke her husband and child; her husband expressed surprised and immediately asked her where she had been.

HC addendum
Source: Y Smirnov, Yaroslavl UFO Group
Type: G

390.
Location. Sao Paulo, Brazil
Date: November 20 1990
Time: 2015
The main witness (involved in other encounters) and a friend were returning from a group meeting at an extraterrestrial channeler’s house and were driving on the Avenida Cupece, which they found strangely deserted that night. Suddenly they found themselves already at the Avenida Washington Luiz, a considerable distance away. They had no recollection how they arrived at such a location. During a hypnotic regression in March/April of 1991 the witnesses recalled driving their vehicle when they were enveloped in a “dark cone” of light which emanated from a hovering disc-shaped craft. Their vehicle disappeared from the road. Both witnesses found themselves within the dark light and within this dark light they entered a light colored tunnel of light which transported them onboard the UFO. Both women found themselves in a large round room. While her friend remained in a state of suspended animation and guarded by two humanoids, the main witness was escorted by a tall long brown haired humanoid, wearing blue coveralls and boots who called himself “Commander DEFE”. She was taken into what appeared to have been the command room and there communicated with another tall extraterrestrial. Subsequently she was then taken into a medical room where an old implant was removed from her head and a “new one” inserted. After that both were taken back to their vehicle and deposited on Washington Luiz Avenue.

HC addendum
Source: UFO Genesis Brazil
Type: G

391.
Location. Ufa, Russia
Date: November 23 1990
Time: 0245A
A witness named Dopozdna had gone to bed after watching television. Soon he suddenly woke up and saw a figure with bright cat-like eyes standing next to his bed. He could not make out any other details. Briefly he turned away and when he looked back the figure was gone.

HC addendum
Source: X-UFO Russia, Evening Ufa 3-12-2002
Type: E

392.
Location. Odessa, Ukraine
Date: November 25 1990
Time: early morning
Alexander Ivanovich Borumbey, a 50-year old resident of the city was in his bed, unable to sleep, looking aimlessly through the glass door of his balcony when he suddenly saw a golden-yellow globe descending from the sky. The spherical object was flying directly towards his room and was increasing in size. Alexander was convinced that the object was going to crash into the glass of the door. But a crash did not occur; he then saw a soundless flash of light that was followed by the appearance of several humanoid entities in the middle of his bedroom. The entities had elongated heads, beige colored faces, and wore tight-fitting pearl colored overalls. Among the uninvited visitors Alexander saw a beautiful woman with large slanted eyes, but unlike those of Mongoloids. The second visitor was a man of average height with similar eyes and the third alien was a smaller entity with a disproportionably large head. Borumbey does not remember if he screamed from fear or not but soon the strangers vanished. Alexander calmed down and thought that the whole experienced had been a dream. He then dressed, shaved, and went to the grocery store. While walking by a small meadow, which was a local children’s playground, he suddenly heard a buzzing sound, similar to that of a bee. His body then became numb and at that very moment a beam of light descended from the sky and struck him, Borumbey then lost consciousness. He returned back to his senses 5 hours later, lying on the grass, not far from the original location, he felt giddy. Where he had been all that time he was not able to tell researchers. Borumbey managed to stand up and noticed other pedestrians and children playing. Staggering like a drunk he managed to grab on to a tree in order to catch his breath. He finally managed to cross the road and reached his flat. Soon he became itchy, became ill with nausea and vomited. This state lasted for 3 days. On Borumbey’s pants legs several tiny burned openings were found, caused by a source of high temperature, according to laboratory analysis. Curiously his body appeared intact. Later Borumbey told investigators that sometimes he will hear a strange signal coming from the street but upon going to the window he never saw anything. Unfortunately researchers were unable to hypnotically regress Borumbey since he died (no details on that) on January 1991.

HC addendum
Source: Guram Tsushbaya, Odessa UFO Center
Type: E or G?
According to investigators Borumbey seemed to be of a calm nature and well balanced not capable of mystifications. It will be interesting to know what caused his death at the age of 50 on January 1991.

393.
Location. Tula, Russia
Date: November 25 1990
Time: night
A woman named Tatyana Grigorevna Gavrilina (involved in a previous encounter in 1987) went to bed as usual but could not fall asleep. Suddenly a female entity wearing a silver suit entered the bedroom. She stood at the door staring at the witness with huge eyes. Upon seeing the stranger, Tatyana became frightened and crossed herself (like the Russian Orthodox Christian). However the alien woman remain standing by the door looking intently at Tatyana. Seconds later the woman in a smooth gesture moved the palm of one hand up and forward, pointing her palm towards Tatyana, who felt her body penetrated by some kind of “beam” or energy. The maximal influence was exerted on her head, which grew numb. The witness then realized that the woman was attempting to lull her to sleep. In a panic she tried to cover herself with her hands, but in moments she felt the beams pierce through her hands, which became numb also. She then lost consciousness. Later, she does not know how much later, she found herself sitting in an oval hall on a soft brown seat. Two “nice-looking” earth women stood nearby. In front of her was a short object resembling a table and behind it she saw what appeared to be a control panel, on the opposite wall of the hall. Over the control panel there was a large screen and two male alien entities sat directly under it by the control panel. Both wore similar silvery suits as the woman. To the left of the control panel she noticed a curtain. Suddenly two alien females came out from behind the curtain. She already knew one of them. The second alien woman sat near the small table and the first walked towards Tatyana. Next the recollection of events by Tatyana is kind of foggy. She felt lethargic and somehow “hypnotized”. Only by using her strong will she managed to remain awake. Suddenly she found herself sitting on a long table with her knees pulled up to her chest. The now familiar alien woman stood nearby. On her belt there was a light that was shining brightly upon the witness. The alien woman then began communicating telepathically. She said, “Now I will check your health, examined your body, starting at the ankles.” She then shone the light on Tatyana’s legs, all the way down to her feet. Surprised Tatyana wondered out loud why the alien woman was checking her knees, since she found them normal and pointed at the two other human women and asked the alien woman why not study those since they were younger than her. The alien agreed, still moving the light over Tatyana’s body. While she performed this operation one of the alien men sitting at the control panel would periodically look at Tatyana and then back at the screen. The second man paid no attention, apparently busy at another task. At this moment Tatyana suddenly had the strong feeling that she was part of an “experiment” on humans by the aliens, which were looking for a healthy specimen. Tatyana became more convinced when she saw a diagram on a paper by one of the alien men, which show her name at the end of a list. Moments later the alien woman told Tatyana that her knees were normal but that her stomach was “in bad shape”. “Can it be cured?” asked Tatyana. The telepathic answer was strange, “To cure it you will have to cover your eyes with the branches of a tree”. At this point Tatyana lost consciousness again. Later she awoke sitting on the brown soft seat again. The alien man that had been previously sitting at the control panel and staring at her at times was now standing near her and was handing her some narrow boxes made out of something resembling cardboard. Tatyana took the boxes and immediately felt “envy” emanating from the other two human women in the room. There were about 6 or 7 boxes. Tatyana examined the boxes closely and kept only two with her, the shortest and the longest one. The rest she gave to the other two women, which became joyful and agitated. The alien man stood silently without interfering. Tatyana then opened the longest box and found some figures resembling chess pieces but not exactly. After opening the second box she found objects resembling domino pieces but again not quite the same. The alien man then told Tatyana telepathically, “That’s is our sugar fruit jelly, taste it”. Tatyana took two pieces out of the box, gave one to the woman standing closest to her and put the other one in her mouth. In seconds Tatyana felt a sharp pain in her stomach. The alien man apparently noticed it immediately and walked over to the control panel, pressing some buttons on it. A loud ringing sound was heard and Tatyana immediately lost consciousness. Tatyana later regained consciousness on her bed in her house. She does not remember how she got home. The pain in her stomach was now gone.

HC addendum
Source: Elena Potapova, Tula local press &
Alexey K. Priyma “The XX Century, Chronicle of the Unexplained”
1999
Type: G

394.
Location. Verdikal, Bankya, Bulgaria
Date: November 27 1990
Time: 1800
Trajcho Kolev was returning home from the market when it became dark and started to rain. Soon a large noiseless sphere of various shades of red fell in front of him at a place known as the Odzhini graveyards. A two-meter tall creature without any visible nose, mouth, hands or legs, came out of the sphere. It was dressed in a black cape and a black pointed triangular hat. The creature seemed to penetrate into Trajcho’s mind, and started talking to him. Then an unknown force raised the villager with lighting speed towards the sky, where the strange humanoid also floated. After a flight high in the sky Trajcho was dropped off near the village of Meshitza, 12km away from the original encounter location. In the morning he caught a train and went home. At home his wife noticed that his clothes were ingrained in a thick brick-red dust.

HC addendum
Source: Miroslav Minchev, Bulgaria
Type: G

395.
Location. Rostov-on-Don, Russia
Date: November 27 1990
Time: night
Galina Kolesnik was sitting in her living room watching television and reading a newspaper when suddenly the ceiling chandelier seemed to flicker and the door that led to the adjacent room was thrown open wide. Then she heard a strange murmuring sound and curious, since she was alone in the apartment, she looked behind the opened door and saw something luminous beyond it. She was stunned to see that the room was illuminated like bright daylight and standing in the middle of the room was a woman dressed entirely in white. The stranger was young and with beautiful features, her body sparkled from head to toe. Her face was elongated and pale, and the hair on her head was also white, she wore a white flowing tunic that flowed down to her heels, the stranger was very tall at least 2 meters n height. Behind her stood a taller man wearing a smooth black garment, similar to a sport tricot, she could not see his face, since she was blinded by the radiance emitted by the woman, in contrast the man did not emit any light. The strange woman looked at Galina smiling and asked her, “Will you go with us?” Galina suddenly felt a wave of indescribable fear which made her body shudder. Using all of her strength Galina refused the invitation. The stranger’s smiled disappeared from her face and sounding disappointed she asked Galina the same question again. With her voice shaking Galina repeated the same answer. In an instant both the woman and the man in the black tricot were transported to the balcony door, located at the far end of the room. And suddenly the lamp in the room suddenly flared illuminating the room. The two strange visitors had by now completely vanished. Galina’s cat reacted aggressively to the stranger’s visit, not characteristic for the animal. The cat hissed during the entire episode and after the strangers vanished the animal began running around wildly chasing her tail. Terrified Galina ran to a neighbor’s apartment where she spent the rest of the night.

HC addendum
Source: Aleksey Priyma UFOROM, Russia
Type: E

396.
Location. Gelendzhik, Krasnodar region, Russia
Date: November 29 1990
Time: 1800
A local schoolboy, Maksim, was returning home along Sadovaya Street. It was slightly raining. As he approached an open space of wasteland he heard a hissing sound, like an electric welding torch. As he approached the field a very bright light blinded him. Out of instinct he protected his eyes with his hands. He was able to notice a huge flat object hovering over the empty field. From the bottom of the object emanated a very bright beam of light. On the right side of the object stood a huge entity about 3 meters in height. A second giant descended to the ground within the beam of light. After that the beam of light dimmed. The aliens clothing was streamlined but consisted of separate “plates”, the boy could not see their faces; their heads were hidden under black non-transparent visor helmets. They had very broad bracelets on their wrists that flashed in different colors. The aliens did not stand on the ground; they seemed to hover just above the stony soil. The stunned witness watched as one of the giants stretched his hands ahead and began moving his fingers in the airs at the same time sounds of different tonalities were heard as if the giant was playing invisible chords or strings. (Apparently he had been tuning some kind of translator device). Suddenly in a high-pitched voice he yelled, “Boy, we know your name, come here!” Terrified and dripping in sweat the boy stepped back and told them that he would come later, that his parents were waiting for him. Maksim wanted to run away immediately but his legs would not obey him, it felt as if they were made out of lead. Meanwhile a strange force attracted him towards the giants. Despite that, he struggled and turned back, moving his heavy legs slowly, and hobbling away from the giants. One of the aliens yelled, “Boy, Good bye!” When Maksim made it out of the empty lot he turned around but the giants and the object were already gone. But he saw blinking lights ascending to the sky. He experienced eye irritation for several days after the incident, eye drops did not help. At times he could see objects and people as if they were transparent (!). Around the time of the encounter, residents of Sadovaya Street reported that the lights had dimmed and that phone service was temporarily out.

HC addendum
Source: Aleksey Priyma, “UFOs Witnesses to the Unknown”
Anton Anfalov
Type: C

397.
Location. Tiraspol, Moldova
Date: end of November 1990
Time: evening
The 10-year old girl, Inna Fedchenko (involved in a previous encounter in October) was sitting at her table preparing for the next day’s school lessons. When she accidentally glanced to her right and a tall humanoid entity in the room. He was dressed in an overall, with a large inverted pear-shaped head. She remembered seeing a circle on the right side of his chest, saucer sized. The alien said, “Hello, Here I am! Lets fly with us”. Again the terrified Inna refused to go, begging for alien the leave her alone. She told the alien that she was afraid. Later Inna’s mother found her daughter again in a bad state, apparently in shock. She was taken to a local hospital and suffered from headaches and general malaise the entire next day.

HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, “Unknown Worlds” Moscow 1996
Type: E

398.
Location. Krustakrogs, Latvia
Date: November-December 1990
Time: unknown
Soviet military units found a crashed alien disc-shaped object in the woods about 90-100 km northeast of the city of Riga. The area was cordoned off and the disk moved out, covered by tarpaulin and loaded upon a flatbed truck or suspended below an MI helicopter. The disk was small, no more than 5 metes in diameter. It had a thick convex lens-shaped base and a large central dome. The dome was slightly flattened on top. In the bottom, the disk had a narrow cylindrical base like a broad prop. One side of the disk had sustained damage, with numerous dents inside the hull, obviously as a result of the hard impact and the fall from a high altitude. According to the report the disk had an insignia on its hull resembling that of a trident. The military team moved the disk to a surface hangar at a military industrial complex in the town of Korolyov north of Moscow. Upon examination, no alien crew was found inside. It was established that the disk was a non-piloted extraterrestrial reconnaissance probe craft, design to collect information and soil samples etc. The disc was eventually removed to the island of Novaya Zemlya to a top-secret military installation build inside a mountain; code named “Lednik” (Glacier).

HC addendum
Source: Lev Melnikov, Anton Anfalov, and Larissa Chora
Irina Volyk
Type: H

399.
Location. Tsarichina, Bulgaria
Date: December 1990
Time: unknown
Undocumented report of an encounter with a short 30-centimeter tall green-blue humanoid figure. And another describing a shining man-like silhouette. No other information.

HC addition # 2161
Source: Antonio Huneeus, Fate December 1995
Type: E?

400.
Location. Stockholm, Sweden
Date: December 1990
Time: 0200A
Feeling totally exhausted the witness (involved in a previous encounter in Uruguay) fell soundly asleep in the sofa early. In the middle of the night feeling a sudden chill she woke up. Looking towards the window she saw two identical humanoid figures standing near the sofa. Both wore silvery metallic one-piece outfits with helmets and a rectangular visor in the face area. Inside the visor she could see black charcoal like skin, rough in appearance, and shiny red eyes. The humanoids were about 1.20 meters in height, with short legs and extremely long arms. One of the figures walked over next to her while the other one stayed by the window. As she became fully awake the humanoid next to her grabbed her neck in a stranglehold. Hair air supply was being shut off but at the same time the humanoid did not appear to assert any pressure with its hand. His long fingers circled her throat as the humanoid stood back from her. The terrified witness attempted to move and speak but could not, looking at the other humanoid in a last ditch attempt, she communicated “telepathically” with him, she pleaded with the humanoid to tell the one choking her to let her go. In an instant the humanoid choking her jumped back, apparently in fear and both figures suddenly vanished. The witness thought that in fact she had been able to somehow communicate telepathically, that this had startled the humanoids. She also received the impression that the humanoids were a species of “soldiers” feminine of sex and “clones”; she does not know how she arrived at this opinion.

HC addendum
Source: Mundo Matero, Testimonios
Type: E

401.
Location. Rostov region, Russia
Date: December 1990
Time: 0400A
A female witness at a local village reported suddenly awakening feeling the presence of someone in her house, at the same time her husband and children soundly slept next to her. In her bedroom she saw five humanoids dressed in golden suits with crescent-shaped insignias facing to the left on their suits. The humanoids were very tall, maybe about 3 meters in height, as they stood in a bended position under the ceiling. She remembered two of the humanoids very well. One of them was a young beautiful man with large emerald-colored eyes; the other visitor was a young woman that the other humanoids called “earthly” for unknown reasons. Her face amazed the witness, her eyes resembled two half eggs and the eyelids were much wrinkled. The beautiful male humanoid said to the witness, “I am your brother. Come with us!” At the same moment the witness felt her legs rising up into the air, and she screamed, “No I have children!”, and in seconds she dropped down on her bed. Then a huge alien figure placed her on her knees into a nearby armchair. The witness felt stunned and confused, but felt a kind of bond towards the aliens as if they were “family”. She noticed that as one of the male aliens stood on the armchair, there was no indentation, as if he were completely weightless. Soon the same aliens began visiting the witness quite often. She felt no fear, only good feeling but also some pain in her body. During the encounters the witness’s body seemed to rock back and forth while one of the aliens waved his hand in front of her as if to steady her. The aliens left traces or white spots on the carpet in the places where they had stood, the witness could not wipe them clean. At one point when she began to pray in order to eliminate the alien influence she felt hundreds of needle pinpricks pierce her hands, like from an electric current. Also one day her husband found huge footprints on the snow in their yard. Another time she saw huge glowing eyes behind her bedroom window. Another witness, a local adult neighbor saw a similar humanoid floating in the air early one morning. The alien appeared from around the corner of a nearby house and was levitating in mid-air. The woman became terribly scared, crossed herself in the habit of the Orthodox religion and hid in her house.

HC addendum
Source: “Komsomolets” newspaper, Rostov-on-Don quoted by “Iks” newspaper
Of the Dagestan UFO Center # 5 1991
Type: E

402.
Location. Nazaret del Bruno, Caxias, Maranhao, Brazil
Date: December 1990
Time: 0530A
A young man named Nonatinho was on his way to a nearby village on an errand when a UFO began pursuing him over the road. He managed to hide in a wooded area and there waited until the strange craft had disappeared, he then continued on his journey on the road when suddenly the UFO again appeared and focused a bright beam of light on the witness. He was rendered motionless and was levitated onboard the craft. Nonatinho, handicapped since a young boy, found himself onboard the object and surrounded by three humanoids, which he described as short, with brown skin, large hairless heads wearing tight-fitting coveralls, with short arms and less than five fingers on each hand. The interior of the craft appeared circular and was replete with consoles, monitors and blinking lights. Nonatinho was unable to move and was afraid and was somehow able to hear the aliens talking despite the fact that they did not move their lips. One of the aliens then entered a small cabin with a small window and the other two positioned the witness in front of the cabin. From the window what appeared to be a mechanical arm emerged, with long sharp needles at the end. Immediately the witness thought that they were going to take his blood, since he had heard of this being done before. Apparently the operation or maneuver was interrupted by one of the humanoids which noticed that the witness was indeed handicapped and he was immediately released, and returned back to the location where he was picked up from.

HC addendum
Source: Afonso Leal, Grupo GPUA Brazil
Type: G

403.
Location. Las Cañadas del Teide, Tenerife Canary Islands Spain
Date: December 1990
Time: evening
A young couple and their newborn son were driving in an isolated hilly area under a driving snowstorm when their vehicle slid into and fell into an embankment. They were trapped there for hours under extreme weather, and were bitterly cold. Suddenly they saw a light in the sky that was descending towards their position. The light silently approached and hovered directly above them. They could now see that it was a disc shaped object encircled with lighted windows. A luminous beam of light suddenly struck the vehicle, which rose up slowly and landed softly on the roadway again. Behind the windows the witnesses could see several human-like silhouettes that seemed to wave goodbye as the object left.

HC addendum
Source: El Teide Montaña Sagrada
Type: A

404.
Location. Kelvin Grove, Australia
Date: December 1990
Time: evening
The main witness was visiting some friends and after having dinner went outside to “sniff” the spiritual air. He was looking for spirits—which he believed he could perceive as visual distortions against the background. His friends came out on to the verandah and asked what he was doing. When he explained what he was looking for, one of them pointed up to the sky. Looking up he saw a huge angelic figure moving slowly against the direction of rapidly moving clouds that had covered the sky. The figure seemed semi-transparent but clearly humanoid with huge outstretched wings and a flowing garment covering the lower body. After the “vision” passed over, towards the city and beyond sight, they went back into the house. Later while discussing the meaning of the incident they heard a peal of diabolical laughter that seemed to emanate from within the house. No source was found.

HC addendum
Source: Fortean Times Magazine
Type: E or F?

405.
Location. Sao Paulo, Sao Paulo, Brazil
Date: December 1990
Time: 1830
Mauricio Marques was accompanying his friend Denilson to the latter’s apartment in order to record some cassette tapes. After exiting the bus in the Conjunto de Bancarios suburb of the city both men decided to take a shortcut across a large wooded preserve. As the men walked through a path bordering the preserve they then ran down a ravine in order to make the journey even shorter. As Marques reached the middle of a clearing he noticed a form and some movement behind some nearby brush. He told Denilson what he had seen, thinking that it was some kind of large animal. Both men agreed to go and investigate and see what it was. As they approached the area they saw further movement and as they entered the wooded area both men saw a small humanoid figure, no more than 90cm in height, dark gray in color (like graphite) with a large disproportional head as compared to the rest of the body and a large protruding forehead, the humanoid had large round protruding reddish eyes, the nose and ears were hardly perceptible, and the mouth was just a thin line. The humanoid was neither thin nor fat and stood still for a few seconds in front of the witnesses with its arms crossed at chest level. At that moment both witnesses became paralyzed with fear and could only watch as the small humanoid ran very quickly towards the ravine they had just descended from. It ran in a strange “jumping” manner. As the humanoid reached the bottom of the ravine both witnesses watched stunned as the vegetation on the ravine directly in front of the humanoid seemed to “flutter” and the humanoid suddenly vanished in plain sight. Both men immediately thought that the humanoid had entered into some kind of hidden tunnel or hole on the side of the ravine. As soon as the humanoid vanished, Denilson began brushing his body up and down with his hands telling Marques that they had just seen a “demon”. Marques seemed to have had a different reaction to the encounter as he was filled with a kind of joyous ecstasy right after the encounter. Ignoring Denilson’s pleas not to approach the ravine, Marques grabbed a tree branch and began inspecting the area exactly where the humanoid had vanished and the vegetation seemed to have “trembled”. After searching for a while he failed to locate a tunnel or hole. Minutes later both men left the area.

HC addendum
Source: Portal UFO Genesis—Relatos de los visitantes (Visitor stories)
Type: E?

406.
Location. Near Loreto, Tucuman, Argentina
Date: December 1990
Time: night
Timoteo Ponce was driving homewards across the desert tract near Tucuman when something “that looked like an armored plated vehicle” with flashing red, yellow and purple lights, descended from the sky and settled down on the highway at Kilometer 88. Out of the object came out numerous little dwarf-like figures no more than 60 cm in height. The 70-year old was seized with panic, and tried to flee, but in vain, because his legs simply would not work. He is unable to say how much time had passed before he recovered enough, just in time to see the dwarfs going up again into their craft, which was now emitting vast flashes of light. He then watched it take off and vanish into the skies.

HC addendum
Source: Jane Guma, FSR Vol. 42 # 1
Type: B

407.
Location. Antofallita, Chile
Date: December 1990
Time: night
A rancher watched late at night a brilliant white light hovering over his corral. At first he could not see anything because of the light but when his eyes became adjusted he watched as two small silvery clad small figures descended towards the ground within a beam of light. Afraid he pulled out his shotgun and aimed at the figures, but these suddenly floated back into the light. Moments later a sort of whirlwind suddenly formed that carried one of the sheep into the glowing light. The light then shot away at high speed.

HC addendum
Source: Pablo Villarrubia Mauso, Año Cero Vol. 13 # 4
Type: B

408.
Location. Dortmund Germany
Date: December 1990
Time: late night
The witness suddenly woke to see a small figure pass by his bed. The figure was about a meter tall, and seemed to be wearing something resembling a hood. The figure ignored the witness and walked into a corner apparently disappearing into the wall. The witness girlfriend slept throughout the whole episode.

HC addition # 2690
Source: Dr. Johannes Feibag
Type: E

409.
Location. Melyvolgy Hungary
Date: early December 1990
Time: 2230
The witness was driving home after visiting his sick daughter at the hospital when his car suddenly stopped and his engine quit along a quiet stretch of road. He then saw a small greenish figure with large eyes staring at him from the side of the road. The witness then apparently blacked out, later he had vague memories of being in a room with windows and lying on a table. He remembers several small green humanoids with large eyes looking over him. He later found himself sitting on the middle of the road in his car.

HC addition # 627
Source: Gabor Tarcali, Hungarian UFO Network
Type: G

410.
Location. Nizhniy Novgorod, Gorkiy region, Russia
Date: beginning of December 1990
Time: late evening
The witness, N, a resident of a small local hamlet was alone at home when the loud barking of a dog in the street disturbed him. He came to the window and suddenly jerked back when a blinding flash of light struck him. What happened next he perceived in a “dream-like” state, but uncommonly realistic. He found himself in a dark room after the flash. He noticed a figure dressed in black standing behind him. Through a narrow window in the room he saw the familiar environs of his hamlet, covered in snow. Suddenly everything became dark around him and he heard a voice. “We are leaving, we are going, now we have arrived!” His next recollection was of passing through “something” and emerging in a large room, faintly lighted. There was a corridor in the wall, slit-like. Soon a tall figure in a gray fitting suit descended from somewhere above, from a dome-shaped ceiling. The alien had large eyes, darkish skin on his face, but the witness does not remember seeing a mouth or nose. He called this figure, “The Gray Man”. The figure stopped and looked at the witness. He then leaned over and pressed his cheek on N’s left cheek. Instantly, the witness heard a humming sound in his head, and heard a voice in his brain “Would you like to come with us?” Perplexed he asked where. “We don’t want you to ask any questions” was their answer. Another figure then appeared near him, dressed totally in black. The tall figure in gray then moved and stood to the left of the witness and the figure in black to his right. Then took his hands and guided him through the slit-like corridor and into another room, which seemed very high. There appeared to be “ropes” stretched along one of the walls. Suddenly a powerful force took the witness up and he began to float in midair. He was frightened but the alien in gray told him not to be afraid. During his short flight, his clothing seemed glued to his body as if he were underwater. He soon descended to the floor and the gray figure grabbed his hand and now they both zoomed up together. While they levitated in the air to different places in the room, the black-garbed alien remained standing below watching them. Suddenly there was darkness all around him again. The witness felt like he was rising up in an elevator. Soon he found himself in a place resembling a park or a forest, apparently on an alien planet. The grass was very green and was evenly cut. There were numerous short trees encircled by lightly leaved bushes all around. It was light all around but he could not see a Sun in the sky. He then saw a strange animal running on the grass, remotely resembling a cat. The gray-garbed alien told the witness to grab the animal. The witness stooped down, held out his hand and the animal climbed on his palm and then jumped down. The black-garbed alien now appeared from behind the bushes accompanied by a small “child”. The child resembled a 2-year old. “Raise your hands up” commanded the gray garbed alien, but the witness was unable to, his arms felt like lead, possibly as a result of a very dense gravitational field. His next memory was of walking with the gray-garbed alien on clean yellowish sand. Soon he saw a strange “vehicle”, about 4 meters long approached them, resembling very much a giant flat smoothing iron. Surprised the witness asked the alien if the vehicle drove itself, but the answer was a resounding no. There appears to have been a gap in his memory since his next recollection was of being in a darkened room with claret-colored light pouring out of plinths. He noticed several screens located at about 1 meter from the floor on the wall. These emitted light, but nothing was seen on them except a milky haze. Suddenly the portraits of two women appeared on the screens located nearby. The witness emphasized that they were “portraits” not photographs. He looked at one and realized that the woman was the face of his mother, which had passed on many years ago. At this point he blacked out again and when he woke up standing in the middle of his bedroom. He then went to sleep. In the morning he found a pink spot on his left cheek, apparently the place where the gray-garbed alien had touched him.

HC addendum
Source: “Nizhegorodskaya Pravda” Local Newspaper February 23 1991
Article by A. Afanasyeva & A. Uspenskiy
Type: G

411.
Location. Shulgovka, Dnepropetrovsk region, Ukraine
Date: December 2 1990
Time: 1500
English teacher A.I. Opelat and two of his colleagues, doctor Vasiliy Ksenofontovich Nazarenko and Novitskiy school director, Alexander Tarasovich were returning from a hunting expedition on a clear and calm day with the sun shining brightly on a pale blue sky. Several local farmers were working on a nearby collective farm (kolhoz), pasturing a field. The three men were walking to the nearby bus stop in the village of Shulgovka, located north of the Dneprodzerzhinsk water reservoir. Suddenly they heard a strange humming sound similar to that of approaching flock of seagulls or ducks, which seemed to increase in intensity. The men turned around and saw an object in the sky, bright red in color, moving swiftly towards them at an altitude of about 100-150m. Gradually loosing altitude, the “sky craft” landed on the asphalt road approximately 50 steps ahead of the witnesses. Amazed they froze in place momentarily and then began studying the unusual landed object. Other people were running to the scene from the direction of the village, and soon a large crowd, including children gathered around, even the shepherds in the pasture had abandoned the cattle. The witness noted that the strange uninvited craft had landed on 4 landing props, each one about 1m long. The object had an even oval-shape about 7-8m long and about 3m wide. It had windows or portholes fitted into the hull on the sides, one porthole in the front, one in the rear and 3 on the right and left side each. On both sides the object had wedge-shaped protrusions similar to small wings, each about 2 meters long. A black 4-pronged emblem was visible on the side of the craft, which the witnesses described as similar to “The Star of David”. As the witnesses watched the object, 4 humanoid entities exited out of it. All four were dressed in bright-white shiny clothing, which emitted a silvery glitter, and closed helmets on their heads. All of them were about 2m in height, athletic in built, with broad shoulders. They had braided-like plates on their elbows and knees, like armor on medieval knights. One of the humanoids held a small bright red-globe or sphere in his hands about 15-20centimeters in diameter. The sphere was emitting distinct sounds similar to a “croaking frog”. (!). The second entity carried a one-meter long rod or bar of the same bright red color. Local villagers circled the landing site from all sides, staring at the alien visitors totally speechless, until one of the humanoids began waving the red baton-like object towards the stunned witnesses as if inviting the people towards the craft. But the crowd became terrified and scattered in all directions. The three main witnesses also followed suit, frightened by reports of abductions and radiation sickness to other witnesses. When they had run a proper distance away they stopped and watched the aliens entering the spacecraft which then soundlessly and slowly began lifting from the ground. The all four landing props went back into the object when it was at an altitude of about 20-25m, it then moved slowly upwards and then to the southeast vanishing quickly into the distance.

HC addendum
Source: “The Secret Power” (Taynaya Vlast) newspaper Moscow # 3 2001
http://www.privatelife.ru
Type: B

412.
Location. Urbanizacion Valle Hermoso, Puerto Rico
Date: December 11 1990
Time: 0320A
The main witness had just arrived home from work and was getting ready to go to bed, when he heard noises in the house, however after a brief search he failed to locate anything. As he lay in bed he suddenly felt a strong tingling sensation and became paralyzed. A small thin hand then appeared, it had only three thin digits. The hand began probing his chest and stomach area and seemed to be able to penetrate inside his body, touching the witness organs. The hand then retreated and the witness was able to move again. He went to look out the window and outside he saw 4 or 5 short thin white figures, which had large egg-shaped heads, thin bodies and extremely long thin arms, one or two were a bit taller than the others. One of the taller beings looked directly at the witness. The being had large greenish eyes and called the witness by his name. The witness then ran back to his bed and felt paralyzed again. The beings then appeared in the bedroom and began probing the witness internally. At one point the beings introduced a long thin silvery tube into the witness penis. At that point he lost consciousness. The witness claims he was apparently cured from persistent internal bleeding that he had been suffering from.

HC addition # 1210
Source: Jorge Martin, Enigma # 40
Type: E

413.
Location. Dnepropetrovsk, Ukraine (USSR)
Date: December 14-15 1990
Time: night
A 60-year old pensioner and former miner, who were extremely ill, had gone to sleep in an attempt to ease his chronic pain. But soon he awoke unexpectedly. His pain had apparently vanished and he was breathing easier. When he opened his eyes he saw a “woman” standing near his bed. Standing further away the figure of a man was visible. Fear seized the witness and his heart started racing. “Don’t be afraid” said the woman. “We are from space and are here to save your planet from evil and we will help you. We see and hear everything.” The extraterrestrial woman then added that the witness was very vindictive and do not forget even the slightest offenses, but they would help him anyway. The witness was not sure if the last statement was meant only for him or for all humans in general. The aliens then suddenly vanished, but his fear was still present. He got up from bed and switched on his radio and heard a quite melody coming from it. He went to bed again and turned his face towards the wall in an attempt to sleep. But suddenly he felt his head along with his pillow rising up; his body was then tossed up with what appeared to have been a blast of compressed air. He felt hundreds of pinpricks penetrating his body. Suddenly before him he began to see scenes like from a movie. He saw color and black and white stills flashed upon his 4-meter wall. He then saw an unusual town full of people, like a crowd during lunch hour. Among the people he saw several dressed in what appeared to be white doctor smocks. His fear had vanished, and he could also hear strange unearthly music. Suddenly the crowd of people hurried off towards him and in a minute the stills vanished and a man wearing a white smock appeared in front of the witness. He stopped only 2 meters from the witness and asked him what his main complaint was. He witness answered that he suffered from strong leg and arm pains. The “doctor” then easily moved his hand over the witness arms, legs and head. The witness vision then suddenly became blurry and he heard a voice shout “Give him the pillow!” At this moment a woman approached the witness from the opposite direction. She was holding a syringe in her hands with a huge needle, which she pointed directly into the witness’s eye. The witness then began to tremble with fear, but felt no pain. The woman then put the syringe on the table and told the witness that he would now be cured. She then gave him a large coin-sized pill; he thought it was too big to swallow. When the woman approached the witness holding a pillow the witness saw on the mirror the reflection of his table covered by a white tablecloth. Two “doctors” in white smocks sat near the table. The astounded witness then saw a hospital bed nearby and on it a man lying, which was a complete copy of the witness (!) (A clone?). The woman then inserted a particular large pill and inserted it in a glass tube and told the witness to open his mouth. At the same time the witness felt a freezing cold inside his body. According to the witness the space visitors visited him two more times. The two additional contacts were apparently erased from his memory. Eventually the witness was cured of his chronic pain and felt excellent and rejuvenated.

HC addendum
Source: Y. Evgeniev “Deneprovskaya Panorama” # 5 January 1991
Type: E or G?

414.
Location. Odessa, Ukraine
Date: December 17 1990
Time: daytime
Darya, a local student at one of the Institutes in Odessa was again visited by a pair of humanoids, a man and a woman. The strangers fed her the same yellowish food (as the previous contact in Bryansk) but this time the food was not pleasant to the taste. (It was apparently some type of special substance to help the human organism accommodate to interstellar travel). Darya was then taken to an alien planet. As she described it, almost everything around her was white like ivory. She saw vehicles remotely similar to terrestrial buses, but with four levels. The humanoids on the planet were very tall, about 3 meters in height. The alien food consisted of microelements and was specially designed. All processes and activities on the planet were under female supervision. (Social order was kind of a civilized matriarchy). Darya mentioned that she felt pleasure while communicating with the inhabitants of this planet who were very attractive in outlook. They seemed semitransparent (?), gracious, and extremely beautiful in appearance, especially the men. But the alien women Darya communicated with was sort of unpleasant looking and malicious in nature, with a repulsive manner of speaking and of treating Darya. Darya hated her. The name of the alien woman was “Sous”. But there was an alien man that always communicated with Darya, calming her and telling her not to be afraid, he did not give Darya his name. The aliens communicated among each other using sounds resembling “uuoo” or “uuoo”. The aliens told Darya that it took 72 light years to travel from their planet to earth, but they overcame the distance in their spacecraft in only 3 hours. While on the alien planet Darya saw numerous alien humanoids including alien children. The extraterrestrial children were of Darya’s height and all gathered around her striving to touch her hands. The aliens seemed very curious and treated her politely and in a caring manner (except for the main alien woman). Upon returning home the aliens entered into telepathic communication with the witness and Sous and another alien male visited Darya in her bedroom. No one else in the house could hear their words, only Darya. Unfortunately the contact influenced Darya negatively. For example, before this experience with the aliens, she was able speak German fluently, but totally forgot it after the contact. However the aliens assured her that everything would be back to normal in a week. After another telepathic contact with the aliens on December 19 Darya became numb and was unable to speak for 2 days. According to Darya the aliens then attempted in a strange experiment with her and attempted to insert some type of metal rod under her tongue, they were very harsh during this procedure. Curiously, Sous attempted to persuade Darya to come with them for two years and during that time she would explain to them in detail the workings on earth (!). Sous also expressed her desire to teach Darya about alien medicine. She told Darya that they would teach her their medicine and she would become famous on earth. Darya stubbornly refused to go with the aliens to their planet for two years, telling them that she couldn’t leave her mother alone. She was told, “Think about it, we will return back soon”. Sous was persistent and gave Darya a month to think about it. But Darya stated that she would never voluntarily agree to leave the earth. The investigators reportedly found an intensified energy anomaly in Darya’s bedroom where many of her contacts had taken place.

HC addendum
Source: Guram Tsushbaya (Odessa UFO Center) “This Mysterious World”
Odessa 1994
Type: G
There is no description on the trip the alien planet or the alien spacecraft.

415.
Location. Lucerne, Switzerland
Date: December 17 1990
Time: 2140
Several local inhabitants (among them police officers) witnessed numerous mysterious lights above the lake of des Quatre-Cantons. At least one picture was taken and some of the witnesses reported seeing strange beings falling from the sky. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: Fabrice Bonvin, Switzerland
Type: C?

416.
Location. Vladimir region, Russia
Date: December 20 1990
Time: evening
Two tractor drivers were traveling by tractor along a forestry road when suddenly their tractor stopped as if stuck on the ground, and the cabin lights died out, as if the power had been cut off. All attempts to start the engine failed. One of the drivers walked to the nearest village for help and the second one, by the name of Petrov, stayed behind in the tractor. Suddenly the lights of the cabin began to flash on & off and he then noticed a huge male figure visible in the flashing lights. The figure was very tall, about 2.5m in height. The giant was dressed in a tight-fitting blue suit. All of the sudden a sort of invisible force began pushing the Petrov out of the tractor’s cabin. He resisted furiously but in vain, as his legs seemed to drag him out. The tall stranger then grabbed Petrov by his shoulders, leaned over him and put his face close to Petrov’s cheek. At that moment Petrov heard a voice inside his head, “We need you!” He answered loudly, “I don’t want to go, take my workmate better! He will be back soon!” He was then led to understand that the aliens that the aliens were conducting very important experiments and they needed human volunteers. However he categorically refused to participate in the mysterious experiment. Then the stranger told him to stay home and not to go to work in two days from now, to stay home sleeping. The alien then removed his hand from Petrov’s shoulder. Seized by fear Petrov ran to the nearest village. Moments later a local militia officer met him on a bicycle and took Petrov, who appeared to be in shock, uttering inarticulate howling, back with him. Thinking that the man was crazy he took Petrov to the police station. Only there, in the presence of two other officers did Petrov calmed down and began talking. He then demanded a paper and pen and began writing down strange signs, remotely resembling Chinese hieroglyphs. Petrov wrote incredibly fast, like a typewriter. The local MD gave Petrov a 2-day medical discharge. All his attempts to write something down on Russian were futile and he had almost lost his ability to speak.

HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, “The 20th Century: Chronicle of the
Unexplained” 1999
Type: E

417.
Location. Novocheboksarsk, Chuvashiya Republic, Russia
Date: between December 21 & 26 1990
Time: night
A woman named Irina Stozub awoke in the middle of the night feeling great fear. She opened her eyes and saw a tall humanoid entity standing in the middle of the bedroom, the figure was wearing what appeared to be a “spacesuit”. She wanted to wake her husband Oleg Mikhailovich sleeping next to her, but her hands and legs were immovable. She then heard the alien talking to her in a growling voice, “Don’t touch Oleg. He is our man. I will come again”. After saying those words the entity melted away into thin air. In the morning, her husband found 5 bruises on his body. Later he saw the humanoid himself after the entity visited them again. The humanoid entered the bedroom straight through the wall and began probing Oleg’s body with its fingers, which felt metallic. After awhile the humanoid zoomed up and vanished through the ceiling.

HC addendum
Source: Aleksey K. Priyma, “UFOs Witnesses to the Unknown”
Moscow 1997
Type: E

418.
Location. Vladimir region, Russia
Date: December 22 1990
Time: evening
Two days after his first meeting with the tall alien, Petrov felt an unknown force “pressing” on his temples. Almost in a robot-like manner, Petrov dressed and went outside the house, going directly to the location of the first meeting with the tall alien. The giant alien was already waiting for him there. He stood near a craft resembling a huge hemisphere, resting vertically on the ground. His next memory is kind of vague as Petrov suddenly appeared inside the object. Besides the tall alien, there was another stranger in the object, which sat with his back to Petrov, never turning around. His height appeared the same as the original alien. But as Petrov remembered the second alien was dressed differently, he wore something resembling metallic armor with a dowel on top of his head, resembling that of the “King” from chess set. Petrov can then remember something being done inside his body by several “machines” and later lost consciousness. He woke up later lying on a heap of snow. The aliens and the craft had vanished. That same evening, a team of dairy workers returning from the farm reported seeing a lighted disc-shaped object, which flow slowly over a roadway. They reported to the local militia that the object flew very close to Petrov’s house. The disc hovered immobile for a few a minutes and then disappeared in plain sight.

HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, “The 20th Century: Chronicle of The
Unexplained” 1999
Type: G

419.
Location. Mahachkala, Dagestan Republic, Caucasus, Russia
Date: December 23 1990
Time: midnight
A female witness named Aishat, mother of many children, suddenly awoke at the stroke of midnight for an unknown reason. The blinds of the bedroom window were opened and outside she noticed a cloud-like object giving out light, but did not paid to much attention. She attempted to go to sleep again. But suddenly a loud clap was heard behind the window and a bright flash of light invaded the bedroom. Two slender and tall entities then appeared standing amid the bedroom; both were dressed in tight-fitting space suits. Round non-transparent helmets covered their heads. At first Aishat that she was hallucinating but her unbidden visitors compelled her to believe in the reality of their presence in her bedroom and began talking to her, in a loud ringing voice one of the aliens said, “Get up, don’t be afraid of us, get up and come with us”. Aishat said that she was not afraid but refused to go with them, pointing out that she had children and was sick. The alien said, “We know everything about you”, “Do what we order and nothing bad will happen to you.” At the same time her fear changed to a sense of total tranquility and even some joy. Not knowing why, Aishat suddenly felt complete trust and sympathy towards the strangers. She stood up, put on a dressing gown, coat, headscarf and some slippers and then her memory left her. Soon she found herself in a glade. She looked around and saw trees, mountains, and the local October Revolution canal nearby. The place was indeed familiar to her. Suddenly she heard a heart-wrenching scream of a woman, “I will not go with you nowhere, and leave me alone, you scoundrels!” Aishat turned around and saw the two tall aliens in spacesuits standing in the glade, where there had been nothing a second before, and a human female standing in between them. The female was hysterical, scolding the aliens with a few choice words, as they tightly held her arms. One of the aliens then pressed a button on its chest and Aishat immediately stopped hearing the female screams, even though she could still see her mouth opening and moving. On the glade she noticed the alien spacecraft that suddenly had appeared before her eyes. The aliens then brought both women inside the landed disc-shaped object. Aishat saw a large control panel onboard the object covered with numerous blinking multicolored lights. On the panel she saw what appeared to be a star map. One of the aliens pointed to the star map and said, “We came from there” A little bit irritated Aishat ignored the alien and said that it wasn’t her business to know. Her joyful feeling had somehow changed into a feeling of worry. Both women were then ordered to sit quietly on some chairs. The flight lasted approximately 40 minutes. As soon as the object began flying both aliens removed their helmets and spacesuits and Aishat was surprised that the two aliens were very pleasant looking females, very attractive in nature. The color of their not very dense hair was golden-chestnut; they had reddish skin and brown eyes. When the flight was over, the two alien women did not don their spacesuits back on. They took both human females out of the craft. According to Aishat outside in the alien world there was a sun that shone very brightly, and appeared 2 times bigger than Earth’s sun. The air in the alien world was uncommonly fresh. Aishat who suffered from a lung illness immediately noticed the different from both atmospheres. The female aliens accompanied both human women but told them to walk ahead. Aishat bent down and grabbed some of alien soil that left no traces of dust on her fingers. When they had walked about 30 meters the two human women saw a group of human-looking persons, sitting on a square object and working on “computers”. They seemed to be pressing buttons and multicolored lights were flashing on the control panel, the same as inside the object. When the other humans saw the approaching women, they gave them indifferent glances and strange crooked smiles appeared on their faces. Then a man of about 45-years of age stepped towards the two abducted women. He had a mustache, wore an official looking black suit and a white shirt, he said in a quite voice, ” I am the leader of this group of people” He then added cryptically, “If you don’t want to stay here, do everything the wrong way around!” After saying that the man, who resembled a native Caucasian by the name of Lezgin (apparently who had been missing) stepped aside. The two female aliens had not heard him. They had been walking behind the two witnesses, now they accompanied them in silence. Suddenly a huge wall appeared in front of them, apparently rising from the ground. There was a door on the wall, it opened and the women proceeded inside into a room. Inside there were 15 alien members of an “examination team” that were waiting for them. The examiners sat on a circle and one of the aliens said to the 2nd witness, “Here is a piece of paper, draw the letter “K” and then “zh”. The Dagestanian woman, with a knowing smile wrote the letters “zh” first and then the letter “K”. (Apparently remembering what “Lezgin” had mentioned earlier). This was noted by the alien group who exchanged glances among them and then one of them said, “Good bye. You are both free.” Later the same alien females accompanied both women back to the flying saucer. When they passed by the group of humans working on the “computers”, Aishat saw clearly several men of Dagestanian nationality, there we no less than 20 of them. Soon all four appeared back inside the UFO. The return flight was also 40 minutes long and the spacecraft landed on the same glade near Mahachkala. At the end one of the female aliens told Aishat, “Think it over, maybe the next time you will want to stay in our world forever? We will return for you.” After that Aishat could not recall how she appeared at home again. In the morning she told everything to her oldest daughter. Several days later the two alien women kept their promise and appeared in Aishat’s bedroom and asked her, “So, have you decided to come with you? Aishat told them that she couldn’t since she had a big family and could never accompany them. The two alien women then disappeared in plain sight of witness. Apparently the alien women never returned again.

HC addendum
Source: “Komsomolets Dagestana” Newspaper and
Alexey K. Priyma, XX Century: Chronicles of the Unexplained 1999
Type: G

420.
Location. Sydney Australia
Date: December 25 1990
Time: afternoon
The witness was selling 3D posters at the local railway station when he was approached by a very peculiar man, described as about 6’ 10″ tall, with large features, long white hair and looking very much like an American Indian. The stranger spoke about the human brain and of recovered “craft” being held by NASA that was apparently much bigger inside than what it looked from the outside. He also spoke about an alleged confrontation involving nuclear detonations against alien forces. The stranger soon left. The next day the witness saw a hovering silvery disc-shaped object, which quickly disappeared from view at high speed.

HC addition # 3319
Source: NUFORC
Type: D?

421.
Location. Madison, Wisconsin
Date: December 30 1990
Time: 0500A
The witness had just lain down for the night but had not yet fallen asleep. He suddenly became away of someone sitting on the bed near his left leg, a small form or being sitting in the near-darkness. He cannot see any details of who it may be. Then to the right and above the end of the bed another form materializes in the room doorway. Again it’s too dark to really see details but it looks as if this creature just popped out of thin air. It seemed covered in a dark cloak-like piece of clothing, perhaps hooded. Shocked, the witness attempted to call out his roommate but was unable to move or speak. He was not actually scared of the beings just somewhat alarmed that they were there. A voice in his head also told him, “Don’t be loud, it will wake up the neighbor’s”. Soon he apparently fell asleep and did not see the creatures depart.

HC addendum
Source: NUFORC
Type: E

422.
Location. Near Elkhorn Wisconsin
Date: late December 1990
Time: 1630
Five children, the youngest 3 years old, were returning home from sledding when they spotted what they thought was a stray dog about a block away by a creek on a snow-covered cornfield. They began calling it and it just looked at them without reacting when it suddenly stood up on two legs, it was covered completely with long scraggly silvery hair. It then took four awkward steps, then dropped down on all fours, and ran towards the children. It followed the children for about 250 yards then it turned to another direction. It was described as having a wolf’s like head, pointy-head, a man-like neck, wide shoulders, and dog-like body.

HC addition # 178
Source: Scarlett Sankey, Strange Magazine # 10
Type: E
Comments: The Wisconsin Werewolf.

423.
Location. Huelva, Spain
Date: late 1990
Time: late night
The witness was awake late one night when he suddenly heard strange noises and voices in the house. When he attempted to get out of bed in order to investigate, an object described as resembling a “giant” eye came towards him, preventing him from moving. Frightened he yelled to his wife, who woke up to see the bedroom filled with numerous luminous entities. Frightened she began to pray. Seconds later the luminous beings disappeared by walking straight through the bedroom wall.

HC addition # 2603
Source: Pedro P Canto, Visitantes de Dormitorio
Type: E

424.
Location. Sago, West Virginia
Date: winter 1990
Time: early morning
The witness was standing in her kitchen looking down into the nearby valley when a dull gray metallic cigar-shaped craft suddenly flew by. The object had several windows. At one of the windows a figure apparently wearing a “bowler” hat was looking out. The craft was totally silent as it flew away.

HC addition # 1956
Source: Bob Teets, West Virginia UFOS
Close Encounters in The Mountain State
Type: A

Total Cases: 424

Addendums to be included as they become available.
[as1]I tremble with fear when I think about the future, looking at the footage of the ravaged city of New Orleans and other cities in Mississippi It appears that the aliens were off by just a few years.
[as2]Did the mysterious entities mean to drown the girls?

Please send all feedback, including reports of new cases direct to Albert Rosales at: garuda79@att.net

Please see the Humanoid Sighting Reports Index for a list of all reports on UFOINFO together with an introduction and explanation of the Type of Close Encounter Classifications.

Leave a Comment

Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked *